# UC-NRLF ^B 3Db 77D / GIFT OF Dr. Horace Ivie I V '^ SECOID BOOK IN LATH; CONTAINING SYNTAX, AND READING LESSONS IN PROSE, FORMING A SUFFICIENT LATIN RkltlR. ^ WITH IMITATIVE EXERCISE SAN DA VOCABULARY. BY JOHN M'CLINTOCK, D.D., LATB FEOFISSOR OF ANCIENT LANGUAGES IN DICKINSON COLLKQB NEW YORK: HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 1859. \ ;]RlD,t«re4 tiGco?d2Qg to A^xit 9f C^oftgress, in the year 1853, by Harper & Brothers, In the Clerk's Office of the Southern District of New York. &rroF ' EDUCATION OePT / PREFrACE. This volume is designed as a complement to the '' First Book in Latin," published some time ago. The two together wi-ll be found, it is hoped, to consti- tute a sufficient Grrammar, Reader, and Exercise-Book for elementary instruction. The present work contains, first, the Syntax as given in the " First Book," with several additions. It is re- peated here for the convenience of students, and also to meet the views of such teachers as may wish to use this book without the other. The Reading Lessons are taken wholly from Caesar and Cicero. No other writers (unless, perhaps, Nepos) should be used with beginners in Latin. A glance at the order of the extracts will show the principles on which the selection and arrangement have been made After the Notes follow Imitative Exercises — per- haps the best kind of exercises on which a student can be employed. The number here given is not large, but the teacher can multiply them, on the same plan, to any desirable extent. In preparing this volume, free use has been made of Klaiber's " Lateinische Chrestomathie," of Kraft's " Chrestomathia Ciceroniana," of Meiring's " Memo- 92420S . IT PREFACE. rirbuch," of " A New Latin Reading Book" (published by Taylor and Walton, London), and of Dr. Allen's " EclogsB Ciceronianse." My thanks are aeain du^ to Rev. Gr. "W". Collord, of New York, for his kindness in revising the proofs of this volume. J. M'Clintock. Hew York, Match 1, 1853. M CONTENTS. PART 1. SUMMARY OF SYNTAX. PART I. SIMPLE SENTENCES. Pag. 1. Subject and Predicate aci -II. Use of Cases xiii Nominative xiii Genitive xiii Dative xvi Accusative xviii Ablative xxi III. Use of the Indefinite Verb . .• xxv Infinitive ■ xxv Participle xxvi Gerund xxvi Gerundive xxvii Supine xxviii PART 11. COMPOUND SENTENCES. I. Co-ordinate Sentences xxix II. Subordinate Sentences xxix A. Participial Sentenca xxxii B. Accusative with Infinitive xxxiii C. Conjunctive Sentences xxxiii D. Relative Sentences xxxvii E. Interrogative Sentences xxxviii Oratio Obliqua xxxix PART II. READER. PART I. EXTRACTS FROM CJESAR. I. Simple Sentences i IT. Compound Sentences 8 1. Ablative Absolute 8 2. Use of the Relative 10 VI CONTENTS. Pago 3. duum with the Subjunctive 14 4. Conjunctive and Relative Sentences 15 III "Easy Narrations and Descriptions 18 1. Orgetorix 18 2. Battle of the Arar 19 3. Covrardice of Publius Considius 20 4. Defeat of the Helvetians 21 5. The Pear of the Roman Soldiers 22 6. Interview between Ctesar and Ariovistus 23 7. Defeat of Ariovistus 24 8. Character of the Nervians 25 9. Campaign of Galba in the Alps 25 1 0. Naval Power of the Venetians 27 11. Victory of Ciuintus Titurius Sabinus 28 12. Death of Piso the Aquitanian 29 13. Fickleness of the Gauls 30 14. Description of Gaul 30 15. Description of the Suevians 30 16. Description of the Rhine 31 17. Description of Britain 32 18. Caesar's First Landing in B^tain 33 19. Caesar's Second Landing in Britain 35 20. Destruction of Caesar's Fleet 35 21. Passage of the Thames 36 22. Couulusion of the War in Britain 36 23. Death of Dumnorix the jEduan 37 24. Titus Pulfio and Lucius Varenus 38 25. Death of Indutiomarus 39 26. Defeat and Death of Titurius and Cotta 40 27. Siege of Cluintus Cicero's Camp 42 28. Conquest of the Trevirians by Labienus 46 29. The Druids 48 30. Religion of the Gauls 49 31. Customs and Habits of the Germans 50 32. The Hercynian Forest 51 33. Animals found in the Hercynian Forest 52 34. Courage of Publius Sextus Baculus 53 35. Vercingetorix 53 36. Capture of Avaricura by the Romans 54 PART II. EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. Table of Cicero's Life 59 I. Maxims and Moral Sentences 63 1. Miscellaneous.... 63 2. Virtue 65 CONTENTS TU Pag« 3. Wisdom 66 4. Truth and Justice 67 5. Benevolence 68 6. Fortitude 69 Narrations 70 1. The Lacedaemonians in Athens 70 2. Nasica and Ennius 71 3. Cleobis and Bito 71 4. Cornelia, Mother of the Gracchi 71 5. Demosthenes 72 6. jEschines and Demosthenes 72 7. Death of Epaminondas 72 8. Leonidas 73 9. Sophocles, a, i 73 10. Themistocles, a, b, c 73 11. Themistocles and Aristides 74 12. Cyrus and Lysander 75 13. Socrates,.a, h, c, d, e,f, g 75 14. Pyrrlms and Fabricius 76 15. Xerxes 77 16. Darius - 77 17. Philip and Alexander 77 18. Regulus 77 19. The Tyrant Dionysius 78 20. The Lacedaemonians, a, b, c 79 21. Pompeius and Q,. Catulus 79 22. Posidonius the Stoic 80 23. M. Varro 80 24. Hortensius 81 25. The Poet Archias 82 26. Circumstantial Evidence 83 27. Strato's Theft 84 28. Story of Canius and Pythius 84 29. The Physiognomists 85 30. The Golden Ring of Gyges 86 31. Cicero's Vanity disappointed 87 32. Cicero finds the Grave of Archimedes 87 33. Cicero's Teachers 88 Descriptions, Characters, and Philosophical Pieces 90 1. Situation of Rome — its Advantages 90 2. Effects of Situation on National Character 92 3. Generosity of the Romans towards the conquered 92 4. Sicily as a Roman Province 93 5. Description of Syracuse 95 6. Character of Catiline, a, & M VUl CONTENTS. Tf 7. Comparison of Antonius and Tarquinius Superbns 97 8. Departure of Milo from Rome 98 9. Pompey's Military Talents 102 10. Youth and Age 105 11. Gratitude the Mother of all Virtues 105 12. Rules for Sport 106 13. Choice of a Calling 107 14. Pleasures of a Country Life 107 15. Pleasui-es of Science 109 16. Study of Nature •. 110 17. Some Wonderful Phenomena- IH 18. Faculties of the Mind 112 19. Value of Eloquence 112 20. Value of Philosophy 114 21. Wisdom and Happiness connected 115 22. The Brute Creation 115 23. Difference between Man and the Brute Creation 116 24. The Deity 116 25. Thelmmortality ofthe Soul j^ 117 26. Obedience to Law the Foundation of Freedom 119 27. Different Forms of Government 119 28. Tyranny 121 29. Excess of Liberty 122 PART III. NOTES. L Notes on the Extracts from Caesar 125 IL Notes on the Extracts from Cicero 153 PART IV. IMITATIVE EXERCISES. I. Imitations from Caesar 195 II. Imitations from Cicero 210 Dictionary 215 PART I. SYNTAX. k J SYNTAX. INTRODUCTION. (685.) A proposition is a thought expressed in words ; e. g., the ro$t blooms ; the rose is beautiful. (686.) A simple sentence consists of a single proposition ; e. g., the mes- senger was sent ; the swift messenger arrived. (687.) A compound sentence is one made up of two or more propositions , e.g., the messenger, who had been sent, arrived. (688.) Syntax treats of the use of words in the formation of sentences, and of the relation of sentences to each other. "We speak first, PART I. OF SIMPLE SENTENCES. I. SUBJECT AND PREDICATE, $ 1. Definition of Subject and Predicate. (689.) Every sentence (e. g., the eagle flies) consists of two parts, the subject [e.g., eagle) and the predicate [e. g., flies). (a) The subject is that of which anything is declared, and is generally (1) a noun, or (2) some word used instead of a noun. 1. The eagle flies. Here the noun eagle is the subject. 2. To err is human. Here the infinitive to err is used as a noun, and forms the subject. {b) The predicate is that which is declared of the subject, and is gener- ally either (1) a verb, (2) an adjective or participle, or (3) a noun, con- nected with the subject by some form of the verb to be. 1. The eagle jfZzcs. Here the verb^zes is the predicate. 2. To err is human. Here the adjective human is the predicate. 3.' John is a man. __ Here the noun man is the predicate. $ 2. Agreement, (690.) Rule I. The verb of the predicate agrees with the Bubject in number and person. The trees are green. I Arbores virent. Art thou happy 7 I E sne tu beatus ? Rem. 1. If the subj. consists of two or more singular nouns denoting persons, the verb is generally in the plural. Xll SUBJECT AND PREDICATE. 2. A collective noun sometimes has a plural verb. The crowd rushes. \ Turba ruunt. [This construction is not used by Cicero, and seldom, if at all, by Caesar.] 3. A plural verb is sometimes used with uterque and quisque. Each of them leads his army out I Uterque eorum ex castris exercitum of the camp. I educunt. 4. The verb agrees with the first person rather than the second ; the second rather than the third. li you and Tallia are toell, Cicero I Si tu et Tullia valetis, ego et a.nd I are well. I Cicero vale mus. (691.) An adjective may stand either (1.) As predicate ; e. g., the man is happy ; (2.) As modifying the subject ; e. g., the good man is happy ; (3.) As modifying the predicate ; c. g., the good man is a happy man. In either case v^e have Rule II. Adjectives agree with the nouns to which they refer in gender, number, and case. [This rule applies to all adjectives, pronouns, and participles.] Rem. If there be two or more nouns denoting persons, the most wor- thy* gender prevails ; if things, the neuter is used. My father and mother are dead. I Pater mihi et mater mortui sunt. Labour and enjoyment are united. \ Labor voluptasque juncta sunt. (692.) Rule III. If the predicate be a noun, it takes the case of the subject. Numa was made king. \ Numa rex creabatur. § 3. Apposition. (693.) A noun may stand (a) In the subject, denoting the same person or thing with the sub- ject-noun ; e. g., the general, a brave man, led the army. (J) In the predicate, denoting the same person or thing with a noun in the predicate ; e. g., we have sent the consul, a brave man. Nouns thus expressing the same person or thing, whether in the sub- ject or predicate, are said to be in apposition with each other; and in either case we have Rule IV. Nouns in apposition with each other agree in case. * The masculine is said to be more worthy than the feminine ; the /ewi- inine than the neuter. 1 GENITIVE CASE. XlU The commander, a brave man, led the army. We sent the consul, a brave man. Imperator, vir fortis, exerci turn duxit. C onsulem, virum fortem, misi mus. Rem. 1. A noon in apposition with two or more nouns is commonly put in the plural. M. Antony and C. Crassus, trib- I M. Antonius, C. Crassus, tribun unes of the people. I plebis. 2. A noun in apposition with the name of a town may be put in the ablative, with or without the preposition in. At Rome, the chief ci^^^ of Italy. 1 Romae, (in) prima urbe ItalisB. II. USE OF CASES. § 4. Nominative. (694.) Subject-nominative. — The subject of a proposition takes the nom inative case, and is called the subject-nominative. (2.) Predicate-nominative. — The predicate-nominative (692) is always connected with the subject by esse, ^o be, or some verb expressing an incomplete idea. Rem. Of this class of verbs are to appear, apparere, videri; to become, fieri, evadere, existere; to be named, dioi, appel- lari, nominari; to be esteemedi existimari, haberi, &c. Ariovistus was called king by the I Ariovistus a senatu rex appella- senaie. I tus est. § 5. Genitive. (695.) Rule V. The genitive answers the questions whose ? of whom? of what? e.g., the love of glory, amor glorise: Cicero'' s orations, C i c e r o n i s orationes. Rem. The genitive is subjective when it denotes that which does something, or to which a thing belongs; e.g., Ciceronis oratio- nes. It is objective when it denotes that which is affected by the action or feeling spoken of; e.g., amor gloriae: the taking of th« town, expugnatio urbis. (696.) Rule VI. Genitive of Quality. — The genitive (with an adjective, or pronoun of quality, number, &c.) is used to ex- press the quality of a thing. A man of great bravery. I Vir magnse virtutis. A ditch of fifteen feet. I Fossa quindecim pedum. Rem. 1. The ablative is also used in the same way (724). 2. If the two nouns are connected, not immediately, but by another part of speech, the accusative must be used: fossa quindecim pedes lata. XIV GENITIVE CASE. (697.) Rule VII. Partitive-genitive. — The genitive is used to express the whole of which anything is a part. Hence, (a) With comparatives and superlatives : The more learned of the two broth- ers. The most learned of the Romans. Doctior fratrum duorum. Doctissimus E-omanorum. {b) With all words expressing number or quantity, whether adjectives, pronouns, numerals, or adverbs; e.g., m.any of the soldiers, multi militum; which of you? quis ve strum? the last of the Romans, ultimus Romanorum; enough eloquence, satis eloquentise; where (in what part) of the world? ubinam gentium? Rem. This rule includes the neuters tantum, quantum, ali- quantam, quid, aliquid, &c. (698.) Rule VIII. Genitive of Mental Affections.— l^he gen- itive is used with verbs and adjectives expressing certain opera- tions of the mind or feelings, to denote the object thereof, (a) Operations of the mind. 1. Adjectives of knowledge and ignorance, remembering a.nd for- getting, certainty and doubt. Beneficii memor. Event us belli non erat ignarus. Mindful of a kindness. He was not ignorant of the result of the war. 2. Verbs of remembering and forgetting (recordor, memini, reminis- cor, obliviscor). Meminisse praeteritoram. Cohortatur iEduos ut controversi- arum obliviscantur. To remember past events. He exhorts the yEduans to forget their disputes. [The thing remembered is often put in the accusative.] (b) Operations of the feelings. 1. Adjectives expressing desire or aversion, patience or impatience, appetite or passion. Participles used as adjectives fall under this rule. Desirous of praise. i Avidus laudis. A lover of {= one loving) virtue. | Amans virtutis. 2. Verbs. (a) Those expressing ^'fy, viz., miseresco, misereor. I pity the unfortunate. \ Miseresco infe lie ium. (b) The impersonals pudet, piget, poenitet, taedet, miseret {shatmk disgust, repentance, loathing, pity). GENITIVE CASE. XV / am not 07ily sorry for my folly, but ashamed of it. I am weary .of m.y life. Me non solum poenitet staltitia meoe, sed etiam pudet. Me tsedet vitse. Rem. 1. Observe that the person feeling is expressed by the accasa- tivQ^ 2. The cause of feeling may be a verb, or part of a sentence, instead of a noun in the genitive. / am not sorry [=■ it does not re- I Non poenitet me vixisse. pent me) that I have lived. I (699.) Rule IX. Genitive of Participation. — The genitive is used with adjectives and participles expressing (1) plenty or want^ (2) power or weakness, (3) sharing or its opposite, (4) likeness or unlikeness. (1.) Full of wrath. (2.) Master of one' s faculties. (3.) He is like his brother. (4.) Man is a sharer of reason. Plenus ir8B. Compos mentis. Similis est fratris. Homo particeps est rationis. Rem. 1. Those oi plenty and want take also the ablative (716, R. 4). 2. Those of likeness and unlikeness take also the dative (704, 4). (700.) Rule X. Genitive of Value. — The genitive of cer- tain adjectives is used with verbs of valuing, esteeming, buying, selling, &c., to denote the price or value. The poor man estimates riches at I Pauper divitias magni sestimat. a great value. \ Rem. 1. Such genitives are magni, permagni, pluris, maximi, mi nor is, and others. 2. If the price be a noun, the ablative is used (719). Also, the ab latives magno, permagno, plurimo, parvo, minimo, nihilo, are often used. (701.) Rule XI. Genitive of Crime — The genitive is used with verbs of accusing, condemning, acquitting, &c., to denote the crime or offence charged. To accuse of treacliery. The judge acquitted the prisoner of the crime. (702.) Rule XII. Genitive of Property. — The genitive is used with esse to denote (1) that to which something belongs; (2) that to which something is peculiar. Proditionis accusare. Praetor reum criminis absolvit. (1.) This book belongs to my father. (2.) It is peculiar to the brave to endure pain with fortitude. Hie liber est mei patris. Fortium est dolorem fortiter pati. XVI DATIVE CASE. Rem. 1. Under this last head come the following constructions r the property It is peculiarity duty mark characteristic &c. ► of a wise man = est sapientis 2. Observe carefully, that instead of the genitive of the personal pro* nouns (mei, tui, &c.), the neuter possessives (meura, tuum, suum, nostrum, vestrum) are used; e. g:, it is my duty, &c.; est meum, &c. (703.) Rule XIII. The genitive is used with the impersonal interest {it concerns), to express the person concerned. It concerns my brother. I Mei fratris interest. It concerns the state. I Reipublicae interest. Rem. But instead of the genitives of the personal pronouns (mei, tui, &c.), the possessive forms mea, tua, &c., are always used; and with them the impersonal refert has the same force as in- terest. Tua interest (not tui interest). Magni mea refert ut te videam. It concerns you. It is of great importance to me to see you. (703i.) Genitive of Place. — The place where, if the noun be of the first or second declension and singular number, is put in the genitive. At Rome. At Corinth. \ Rom 88. Corinth i. Rem. Domi, belli, militioe, and some other words, denoting place^ follow this rule. § 6. Dative. (704.) Rule XIV. The dative case is used to express the person or thing to or for whoin {or which)^ to or for whose advant- age or disadvantage anything is done or tends. I!^3^ Almost every instance in which the dative occurs may be ex- plained by a proper application of this rule. For the sake of fuller illustration, however, we add the following heads : (1.) Dative of Remote Object. — The dative is used to express the remote object, (a) With transitive verbs governing also a direct object. I send you a book. Pisistratus conquered the Mega- rensesfor himself. Mitto tibi librum. Pisistratus sibi Megarenses vicit DATIVE CASE. XVU Rem. The accusative is often omitted, and the dative alone appeari with the verb; e.g., I persuade yon, tibi suadeo; he told the gen- eral, nuntiavit imperatori (&) With intransitive verbs expressing an action done to or for some person or thing. Thaveleisure for philosophy. | Vaco philosophiae. (2.) On the same principle {advantage or disadvantage), the dative is used with verbs of the following meanings, viz. : Envy, profit, please, displease, obey, Help, hurt, resist, excel, or disobey. Command, indulge, be angry, spare, upbraid. Marry, heal, favour, meet, trust, and persuade. Rem. 1. Juvo, Isedo, delecto, offendo, rego, guberno, govern the accusa- tive. 2. Impero, credo, minor, comminor, are also used transitively, with ac- cusative and dative. (3.) Dative with Compound Verbs. — The dative is used with most verbs compounded with ad, con, in, inter, ob, prae, sub; and with many of those compounded with ab, ante, de, e, post, prae, re, super. Rem. These verbs govern the dative when they acquire a meaning from the preposition which calls for the dative ; e. g., to join, j u n g e r e, takes accusative; but to join to, adjungere, takes dative also. When they are transitive, they take both accusative and dative; but when intransitive, the dative only. To prefer unhnotcn men to known. \ Ignotos notis anteferre. Vices creep upon us. I Vitia nobis obrepunt. (4.) So, also, the dative is used with adjectives expressing advantagt likeness, usefulness, fitness, facility, nearness to, and their opposites. Be kind to all. Hurtful to the body. A place fit for ambush. They are neighbours to the Ger- mans. Rem. 1. Adjectives of likeness or unlikeness may take the genitive (699, 3). 2. Those of fitness and unfitness often take the accusative with ad e.g.,locxis ad insidias aptus. (705.) Rule XV. Dative of Possession. — The dative is used with esse to express the person who has or possesses some- thing. I have a book. I Est mihi liber (= habeo librum) Cunctis esto benignus. Corpori perniciosum. Locus insidiis aptus. Proximi sunt Germanis. XVlll ACCUSATIVE CASE. Rem. 1. / have a name=: est mihi nomen; but if the name be ex- pressed, it may be put either in nominative or dative ; e. g., my name is Lcelius = mihi est nomen L aelius^ (or L aelio). 2. The possessor is expressed by the dative when the mind refers chiefly to the possession (e. g., I have a book = est mihi Hber) ; but by the genitive when the mind refers chiefly to the possessor (e. g., this book is my father's = liic liber est mei patris). (706.) Rule XVI. Dative of the End {Double Dative).— Two datives are used with esse, and with verbs of giving, coming, sending, imputing ; one to express the person, the other the object or end. The Boians were (for) a protection to the rear. Pausanias came to aid (for an aid to) the Athenians. Boii novissimis prsBsidio erant. Pausanias venit Atheniensibus auxilio. Rem. The verbs used with double dative are esse, dare, ducere, tribuere, vertere, accipere, relinquere, deligere, mit- tere, venire, habere. (706^.) Dative with Passives. — The dative is used to express the agent with certain passive verbs, and also with verbal adjec- tives in bilis. By whom have not the watchings Cui non sunt auditSB vigiliae. been heard of 1 A breast penetrable by no steel. Pectus nulli penetrabile ferro. 1^" The dative is used with gerundives, for which see 737, b. § 7. Accusative. (707.) The accusative is the case of the direct object, and answers the questions whom 1 what 1 to what place 1 J^^ Under this general statement we make three heads : (1) the ac- cusative with verbs ; (2) the accusative with prepositions ; (3) the accusative according to the usage of the language. I. Accusative with Verbs. (708.) Rule XVII. Accusative of the Direct Object. — The accusative is used with transitive verbs, to express the dire- object. Ccesar recalls the lieutenant. \ Caesar legatum revocat. Rem. 1. Some verbs are used both transitively and intransitively ; the use of these must be learned by practice. 2. Some intransitives (especially those of motion), compounded with prepositions, acquire a transitive force easily recognized from their • ACCUSATIVE CASE. XIX meaning; thus: to go, ire ; to go across, transire, which takes the accusati'^. 3. Some iutransitives take an accusative of a noun from the same root with themselves; e.g., to live a life, vivere vitam. (709.) Rule XVIII. Accusative with Impersonals. — The accusative of the person affected is used with the impersonals oudet, piget, taedet, miseret, poenitet. I am tired of life. \ Taedet m e vitae. Rem. Decet and its compounds (which admit a personal subject), also juvat and delectat, take the accusative. Anger becomes wild beasts. \ Decet ira f eras. (710.) Rule XIX. Double Accusative. (a) Two accusatives, one of the person, the other of the thing, are used with verbs of teaching, concealing, asking, or entreating, and also with those verbs whose passives have a double nominative (694, 2, R.). (1.) Who taught Epaminondas music ? (2.) I conceal nothing from you. (3.) / ask this of you earnestly. (4.) Avarice renders men blind. duis musicam docuit Epami- nondam. Nihil te celo. Hoc te vehernenter rogo. Avaritia homines csecos reddit. Rem. 1. With verbs of ashing, demanding, the ablative with a prep- osition is used instead of one of the accusatives. The ambassadors were asking I Legati pacem a Csesare posce- peace of Ccesar. I bant. 2. Petere and postulare always take the ablative with ab; and queerer e, the ablative with ab, de, or ex. (6) Two accusatives are used also with verbs compounded with trans. Caesar led the army across the I Caesar exercitum Rhenum Rhine. I transduxit. The trans is often repeated; e. g., Caesar exercitum trans Ehenum ti'ansduxit. Rem. 1. In the passive construction of verbs which take a double ac- cusative, the person takes the nominative, but the thing generally remains in the accusative. / was asked, my opinion. The multitude is led across the Rhine. Ego rogatus sum sententiam. Multitude Rhenum transducitar. XX ACCUSATIVE CASE. • 2. But with verbs of demanding, the ablative with a preposition ii generally used. Money is demanded of me. \ Pecunia a me poscitur. II. Accusative with Prepositions. (711.) Rule XX. The accusative is used with the preposi- tions ad, apud, ante, adversus, cis, citra, circa, circum, circ iter, contra, erga, extra, infra, inter, intra, juxta, ob, penes, per, pone, post, prseter, prope, propter, secundum, supra, trans, versus, ultra. Also, with in and sub, when motion is expressed; with super, when it means over, and with subter nearly always. III. Accusative according to the Usage of the Language. (712.) Rule XXI. Accusative of Measure — The accusative is used in answer to the questions how far 7 how deep ? how thick 7 how broad 7 how old 7 how long 7 (whether of time or distance). The city is two miles off. The ditch is ten feet wide [deep, or long). Only fine hour. Twenty years old. Urbs duo millia abest. Fossa decern pedes lata (alta, longa). Unam modo horam. Viginti annos natus. Rem. 1. How far? is sometimes answered by the ablative. Six miles from CcBsar's camp. I Millibus passuum sex a Caesarii* I castris. 2. For time how long, the accusative with per is sometimes used, and sometimes the ablative alone. Through the whole night. [Per totam noctem. He was absent six months. I Sex mensibus abfuit. (713.) Rule XXII. Accusative of Direction, Whither 7— Tha accusative is used with names oi towns and small islands, in an- swer to the question, whither 7 To set out for Athens. | Athenas proficisci. Rem. 1. With names of countries or large islands the prepositions iij, ad, must be used. He crossed into Europe. \ In Europam trajecit. 2: Doinus and rus follow this rule. To go home. I Ire do mum. I toiU go into the country. I Ru« ibo. ABLATIVE CASE. XXI (714.) Greek Accusative. — The accusative ia used to express a special limitation. ^ Naked as to his limbs. I Nadus membra. For the most part [men) say so. \ Maximampartemita dicunt. Rem. This is a Greek usage, common in Latin poetry, but not in prose. (715.) Exclamations. — The accusative is used in exclamations, either with or without an interjection. Miserable me! I Me miserum. Behold, four altars ! \ En quattuor aras. [For the accusative with the infinitive, see 751.] § 8. Ablative. (716.) Rule XXIII. General Rule. — The ablative is used to express the (1) cause; (2) manner ; (3) means, material, or in- strument; (4) supply. 1. Cause. — The ablative of cause is used with passive verbs, and with the participles natus, genitus, ortus, contentus. The world is illuminated by the sun. I am content with my lot. O thou, born of a goddess ! Sole mundus illustratur. Sorte mea contentus sum. Nate D e a ! l^ If the cause be a person (or a thing personified), a or ab must ba used with passive verbs. The world was built by God. | A D e o mundus eedificatus est. 2. Manner. — (a) This ablative generally occurs in nouns denoting man- ner; e.g., mos, modus, ratio, &c. . In this way I wrote. \ Hoc mo do scrips!. [b] With other nouns, c u m is generally used, unless an adjective in joined with the noun. He hears with pleasure. I Cumvoluptate audit. He bears the injury with firmness. I jEquo animo fert injuriam. 3. Means, Material, Instrument.— KhlsitvfQ without a preposition. To travel by horse, carriage, ships. Bulls defend themselves with their horns. fcj^ If the instrument or means be & person, per or propter is used with the accusative. J was freed by you. | Per te liberatus sum. 4. Supply.— Aa supply may be either abundant or defective, the abla- tive is used with verbs and adjectives of abounding, wanting, filing, Equo, curru, navibus, vehi. Cornibus tauri se tutantur. XXll ABLATIVE CASE. emptying, &c.; e.g., abundare, egere, carere inops, refertai, praeditus, &c. , Gennania fluminibus abundat. Mens est praedita motu sempi- Germany abounds in rivers. The mind is endowed with per- petual activity. (717.) Rule XXIV. The ablative of the thing needed, and the dative of the person, are used with opus est {there is need). We have need of a leader. \ Duce nobis opus est. Hem. If opus est be used personally, the thing needed is put in the nominative as subject. Leaders are necessary for us. | Duces nobis opus sunt. (718.) Rule XXV. The ablative is used with the depo- nents utor, fruor, fungor, potior, vescor. To make use of advice. I Consilio uti. They zcere enjoying peace. \ Pace fruebantur. Rem. Potior is used also with the genitive To obtain possession of all Gaul. | Totius GalliaB potiri. (719.) Rule XXVI. Ablative of Price. — The ablative is used with verbs of buying, selling, valuing, &c.; also with the adjectives d i g n u s and i n d i g n u s, to express the price or value. He sold his country for gold. Worthy of hatred. That victory cost the blood of many. Patriam auro vendidit. Odio dignus. Multorum sanguine ea victona stetit. I^' If the price or value be an adjective, it is generally put in the genitive (700). (720.) Rule XXVII. Ablative of Limitation.— The abla- tive is used to denote the limitation generally expressed in En- glish by as to, in respect of, in regard to. Older (i. e., greater in age). Major natu. Skilled in the law. Jure peritus. In affection a son. P i e t a t e filius. (721.) Rule XXVIII. Ablative of Separation.— The abla- tive is used with words of removing, freeing, depriving, and the like. Ctesar removed his camp from the spot. The trees are stripped of leaves. C»sar castra loco movit. Arbores foliis nudantur. Rem. Many of these verbs also take the prepositions a, ab, de, ex. ABLATIVE CASE.^ XXIU (722.) Rule XXIX. Ablative of Quality — The ablative is used (with an adjective of quality) to express that one thing is a quality or property of another. Ccesar was a man of consummate talent. AgesUaus was a man of low stat- Caesar summo fait ingenio. AgesUaus statura fuit humili. ure. Rem. The genitive is also thus used (696). (723.) Rule XXX. Ablative of Comparison. — The ablative is used with the comparative degree (quam being omitted) to express the object with which another is compared. Cicero was more eloquent than I Cicero fuit eloquentior Ho r ten- Hortensius. I s i o. (724.) Rule XXXI. Ablative of Measure.— The ablative of measure is used, {a) With comparatives and superlatives, to express the meas- ure of excess or defect. (6) To express the measure of time before or after any event. Much greater. Mul to major. Themistocles lived many years he- Themistocles permultia annis fore Demosthenes. ante fuit quam Demosthenes. (725.) Rule XXXII. Ablative of Time When. The abla- tive is used to express the point of time at which anything occurs. On the sixth day. \ Sexto die. Rem. The time within which anything occurs is expressed by the ab- lative with or without in or de. Within ten years. I Decern annis. Within those days. \ In his diebus. (726.) Rule XXXIII. Ablative of Place. (a) The place whence is expressed by the ablative. He departed from Corinth. \ Corintho profectus est. (6) The place where is expressed by the ablative, if the noun be of the third declension or plural number. Alexander died at Babylon. j Alexander Babylone mortuus est. At Athens. I Athenis. Kewi. If the noun be of the 1st or 2d declension singular, the genitive is used. XXIV ABLATIVE CASE. At Rome. At Corinth. ] Romae. Corinthi. (Domi follows this rale.) (727.) The ablative is used with the following prepositions, viz. : * * Absque, a, ab, abs, and de, • Coram, clam, cum, ex, and e, Tenus, sine, pro, and prae. Also with in and sub (implying rest, not motion), and super, when k means upon. Subter is sometimes, also, used with the ablative. (728.) Rule XXXIV. Ablative with Compound Verbs. — The ablative is used with some verbs compounded with a (ab, abs), de, e (ex), and super. To be absent from the city, Ceesar resolved to desist from bat- tie. Urbe abesse. Csesar prselio supersedere sta- tuit. Rem. The preposition is sometimes repeated. To depart from life (= to die). | Exire de vita. [For the Ablative Absolute, see 750.] (729.) Verbs followed by genitive, dative, or ablative, where we use no preposition, and should therefore be likely to put the accusative. (Thoie with asterisks take also an accusative of the thing, though some of them only when the accusative is a neater pronoun.)* •Arnold. INFINITIVE. XXV obtain, pity, forget, remember, recollect, req uire, need, potior (abl.). 5 misereor. I misei-esco. obliviscor {ace.}. f memini (ace). \ recordor {ace). Creminiscor (ace). \fS^P I (abl). I indieeo S ^ ' ab maledico. *suadeo. *respoudeo. credo. *impero. > *mando. *gratulor. displiceo. *pr8ecipio. *in video. faveo. adalor iacc.). *do. ( auxilior. C opitulor. 5 subvenio. \ succurro. > medeor. hurt, indulge, marry, obey, pardon, permit, persuade, please, resist, oppose, rival, satisfy, spare, suit, threatmi, trust. noceo. *indalgeo. nubo. Tpareo. < obedio. obtempero. *ignosco. *perrnitto. *persuadeo. placeo. ^ resisto. > repugno. aemulor [ace). satisfacio. parco. convenio. 5 *aiinor. \ *miuitor. \ confido \ («*^-)- abuse, discharge, perform, enjoy, obtain, require, need, want, use, want, am without. abntor. > fungor. fruor. potior {gen) \ egeo > C iudigeo ) ( g-ett-)- III. USE OF THE INDEFINITE VERB. $ 9. Infinitive. (730.) Rule XXXV. Infinitive as Subject. — The infinitive is used as the subject of a verb, and is then regarded as a neuter noun. To love {= loving) is pleasant. \ Jucundam est am are. (731.) Rule XXXVI. Infinitive as Complementary Object. — The infinitive is used (exactly as in English) to complete the im perfect ideas expressed by certain words. I wish to learn. | Capio discere. Worthy to be loved. I Dignus amari. Rem. 1. The complementary infinitive occurs after verbs denoting to wish to be able, to be accustomed, ought (debere), to hasten, &c. ; and after the adjectives dignus, indignus, audax, &c. B I XXVI PARTICIPLE AND GERUND. 2. Observe that this construction, which occurs after all .erbs in English, can only stand in Latin after those expressing imperfect ideas, as above stated. A purpose cannot be expressed in Latin, as in English, by the simple infinitive ; e. g., he comes to learn = venit ut discat, 7wt venit discere. (732.) Historical Infinitive. — In animated narrative the in- finitive is sometimes used for the indicative. The Romans hastened, made readi/, ] Romani festinare, par are, dec. (This construction is quite common in Sallust.) [For Accusative with Infinitive, see 751.] $ 10. Participle. (733.) Rule XXXVII. The participle agrees with its noun in gender, case, and number, and the active participle governs the same case as its verb. The honoured man. The blooming rose. J saw him, reading a book. Vir laudatus. Rosa florens. Eum legentera lib rum vidi. (734.) The participle future active is used to express a pur- pose (where in English we should use to, in order to, with the infinitive.) Alexander goes to Jupiter Ammon, in order to inquire concerning his descent. Alexander ad Jovem Ammonem pergit, consulturus de origine sua. Post Tarentum cap tarn. Ab urbe condita. (735.) The passive participle is often used to supply the place of a noun. After Tarentum taken {= after the taking of Tarentum). From the city built (= from the building of the city). [For Participle in Subordinate Sentences, see 749.] $ 11. Gerund. (736.) Rule XXXVIII. As the infinitive is used as a noun in the nominative or accusative, so the gerund is used in the re- maining cases, and governs the same case as its verb. Nom. Writing is useful. 6en. The art of writing is useful, ^at. Paper is useful /or writing. . CI learn lariting, ' I I learn during writing. Ah]. We learn by writing. Scribere est utile. Ars scribendi est utilis. Charta scribendo est utilis. Scribere disco. Inter scribendnm disco. Scribendo c (scimus. GERUNDIVE XXVll Rem. 1. With a preposition the gerund in the accusative must be used, not the infinitive: ad (inter, ob) scribendum, not ad (inter, ob) scribere. 2. The general rules for the use of cases of nouns (695-728) apply to the cases of the infinitive and gerund, as above given. 3. The genitive of the gerund is used very often with causa, gratia; e. ^-tfor the sake of learning, causa discendi. 4. With the reflexive pronouns, instead of saying se purgandi caasfl {for the sake of clearing himself or themselves), we must use the gerundive, and say sui purgandi causa. Here sui is the genitive of the neuter suum, and is used either in the singular or plural. Special Remark. The gerund is not used in the dative or accusative with an active government; e.g., we can say scribendi episto- las, of writing letters, or s crib en do epistolas, by writing letters, but not charta utilis est scribendo {dat.) epistolas, nor charta utilis est ad scribendum literas. In these last cases the ge rundive must be used (738). $ 12. The Gerundive, or Verbal in dus, da, dum. (737.) Rule XXXIX. {a) The gerundive in the nomina- tive neuter (dum) is used with the tenses of esse, to denote that an action should or must be done ; and these may govern the case of the verb. {One) must write. | Scribendum est. (6) The person by whom the action should or must be done is put in the dative. / must write. Caius must write. One must use reason. Scribendum est mihi. Scribendum est Caio. Ratione utendum est. (738.) Rule XL. (a) The gerundive is used with esse, in all cases and genders^ as a verbal adjective, agreeing with the noun, to express necessity or worthiness. I am to be loved; she is to be I Amandus sum; amanda est, loved, S^c. I &c. {b) When the person is specified, it must be put in the da- tive. T must love Tullia. All things were to be done by Cce- sar at one time. Tullia mihi amanda est. Csesari omnia uno tempore erknt agenda. Rem. a or ab with ablative is sometimes used instead of the dative. XXVUl SUPINES. My cause must be managed by the \ A consulibus mea causa boh- consuls. I cipienda est. (739.) Rule XLI. The gerundive is used {to express con- tinued action) as a verbal adjective, in all genders and cases (but the nominative) agreeing with the noun, instead of the gerund governing the noun ; e. g., Gen. Of writing a letter. Scribendae epistolsB, instead of scribendi epistolam. Dat. To or for writing letters. Scribe II dis epistolis, instead of scribendo epistolas. Ace. To write a letter. Ad scribendam epistolam, instead of ad scribeudum epistolam. Abl. By, &c., icriting a letter. Scribenda epistola, instead of scribendo epistolam. Rem. As observed in (736), the gerundive must be used for the dative or accusative of the gerund when it has an active government. It may be used for it in any other case, unless the object of the gerund is a neuter adjective or pronoun; e.g., of learning the true = vera discendi, not verorum discendorum; of hearing this =■ hoc aa- diendi, not hujus audiendi. $ 13. Supines. (740.) Rule XLII. (1.) The supine in um is used with verbs of motion, to express the design of the motion, and gov- erns the same case as its verb. / come to ask you. \ Venio te rogatum. (2.) The supine in u is used, {a) With adjectives^ to show in what respect they are used ; e. g., Pleasant as to taste. | Dulce gustatu. (6) With the nouns fas, nefas, opus, in the same sense: fas est dictu. 1^^ On the use of the subjunctive mood in principal sen teuices, see 746^. COMPOUND SENTENCES. XXIX PART II. or COMPOUND SENTENCES. (741.) A compound sentence is one made up of two or more simple sen- tances. The sentences thus combined are either co-ordinate or sabordinata I. CO-ORDINATE SENTENCES. § 14. Classes of Co-ordinate Sentences. (742.) Co-ordinate sentences are united together, but yet independent of each other ;* co-ordination is either, (a) Copulative; e.g., His father has abandoned him, and his friends have deserted him, and the son remains. {b) Disjunctive; e. §-., Either his father has abandoned, or his friends have deserted him. (c) Adversative ; e. g., His father has abandoned him, but his friends have not. (d) Causal ; e. g., His friends will abandon him, for his father has done so. (e) Conclusive ; e. g., His father has abandoned him, therefoi-e his friends will desert him. H. SUBORDINATE SENTENCES. § 15. Classes of Subordinate Sentences. (743.) Subordinate sentences are so united to others (called principal sentences) as to be dependent upon them. The messenger, w/u? was 5e»#, an- I Nuntius, qui missus est, nun- nounced. I tiavit. Here the messenger announced is the principal sentence ; who was sent the subordinate sentence.* (744.) Subordinate sentences are of five classes : A. Participial sentences. B. Accusative with infinitive. C. Conjunctive sentences, i. e., such as are introduced by a conjunc- tion or adverb of time. D. Relative sentences, i. e., such as are introduced by a relative word. E. Interrogative sentences, i. e., such as are introduced by an inter- rogative word. * It must be obvious that all co-ordinate sentences are, for grammatical purposes, principal sentences. Moreover, the doctriaes and rules applied to simple sentences (Part I.) are applicable to all principal sentences : it is only in subordinate sentences that difl5culty is likely to occur. The pupil should, therefore, obtain as accurate a knowledge as possible of the vari- ous kinds of subordinate sentences, and the different modes of affirmation which they express, as it is upon these that their syntax depends. XXX THE MOODS. We shall treat these in order, premising a few remarks upon the use of the moods and tenses, which must be thoroughly understood. $ 16. The Moods. (745.) The verb expresses aflSrmation. The moods of the verb are used to vary the character of the affirmation. 1. By the indicative, affirmation of a fact is expressed ; e. g., I write, I did not rorite.* 2. By the subjunctive, affirmation is expressed doubtfully, contingently, or indefinitely ; e. g., / may write, if / should write, perhaps some (may) think. 3. By the imperative, affirmation is expressed as an injunction or re- quest ; e. g., write. (746.) It must be obvious that in principal sentences the indicative mood chiefly occurs, and in subordinate sentences the subjunctive, as af- finnations of fact are made more frequently in the former than in the latter. But, {a) The subjunctive is used (of course), even in principal sentences, when the affirmation is doubtful, contingent, or indefinite (745, 2). (b) The indicative is used, even in subordinate sentences, when the af- firmation is positive. Verse amicitiae sempitemaa sunt; quia natura mutari non potest. True friendships are everlasting, because nature cannot be chaiig- ed. (746^.) "W© collect here the principal uses of the subjunctive U PRINCIPAL SENTENCES. (a) The subjunctive present is used for the English poten- tial, may, can, dec, and also to express a wish, when the thing wished is possible. A negative wish is expressed by ne prefixed, as in (4), below. 1. No sane man can doubt about the value of virtue. 2. May I be safe ! 3 I hope you are well {■= may you be safe). 4. May I not be safe, if I write otherwise than I think. 5. / hope my father is alive (= would that my father may be alive). 6. / wish he would come. Nemo sanus de virtutis pretio du- bitet. Sim salvus! Salvus sis! Ne sim salvus, si aliter scribo ao sentio. Utinam pater vivat. Utinam veniat. * Of course the action may be either positive or negative, without af- tocting the affirmation. THE MOODS. XXXJ (6) The subjunctive present is used, instead of the impera- tive, to soften a command. Ne is used for prohibition. 1. Let us believe. 2. Let us obey ifirtue. 3. Do not despair. Credamas. Virtuti pareamas. Ne desperes. (c) The subjunctive present is used in direct questions wnen any doubt is implied. (In English, we generally use can, will, would, 6cc., in such questions.) Who would not love virtue 7 What can I do 1 Who is ignorant 1 : Who can doubt ? Q,ais virtutem non amet ? duid faciam? duis ignoret? aais dubitet ? (d) The subjunctive perfect (as well as the present) may oe used in prohibitions, with ne or nihil, instead of the im- perative. Do not do it. I N e f e c e r i s. (e) The subjunctive perfect may be used with or without an adverb, to express a supposed case (that may be true). B^/ your leave I would say. Epicurus may have said. Perchance some one may say. Pace tua dixerim ; or, Venia taa dix- erim. Dixerit Epicurus. Forsitan aliquis dixerit. / think I can assert this. You will scarcely find a man of any nation. (/) The subjunctive perfect (as well as present) is used to soften an assertion. Hoc confirmaverim. Vix uUius gentis hominem in ve- neris. {g) The imperfect and pluperfect subjunctive are used to express an impossible supposition or a vain wish — the im- perfect, with reference to present or future time ; the plu- perfect, with reference to past time. , Would that my father were alive ! Utinam pater v i v e r e t ! / wish he would come ! \ Utinam v e n i r e t ! l^ In these examples (which refer to present time), the thing wished is supposed to be impossible (the wish is vain). I wish he had lived ! I Utinam v i x i s s e t ! I wish he had come ! , 1 Utinam venisset! ^P In these examples (which refer to past time), the thing wished ii s^^)posed to be impossible (the wish is vain). XXXll PARTICIPIAL SENTENCES. § 17. The Tenses. (a) DIVISION. (747.) The tenses are either primary or historical (647, R.3). Present. Future. , Pres. Perf. amat, amabit, amavit, he loves. he will love. he has loved. [a) Primary, (b) Historical, Imperfect. Pluperfect Perf. Aorist. amabat, amaverat, amavit, he was loving. he had loved. he loved. (b) SUCCESSION OF TENSES. (748.) Rule XLIII. If there be a primary tense in the principal sentence, there must be a primary tense in the subor- dinate ; if an historical tense in the principal, an historical in the subordinate. Principal. Subordinate. / know what you ai-e doing. I was knowing v?hat you were doing. I have learned what you are doing I learned what you were doing. Principal. Subordinate Scio, quid agas. Sciebam, quid ageres. Cognovi, quid agas. Cognovi, quid ageres. (A.) § 18. Participial Sentences. [The participle is used to abridge discourse, instead of a relative, ad- verb, or conjunction with a verb. Thus (1), Tarquin, when he was expelled from Rome = Tarquin, expelled from Rome. (2) Caesar, when the work was finished, departed = Caesar, the work having been finished, departed. These are abridged subordinate sentences, (1) being called the conjunctive participial construction, and (2) the ablative absolute.] (749.) Conjunctive Participial Construction. — The participle in a subordinate sentence which has for its subject the subject or object of the principal sentence, agrees with this last in gender, number, and case. Aristides, p atria pulsus, Lace- dsemonem fugit. Aristides, when he was expelled from his country, fled to Lace- ^aemon. 3^* Observe, in this example, that Aristides is the subject of both the principal and the subordinate sentence, and pulsus agrees with Aristides in gender, number, and case. In English, such sentences are generally expressed by an adverb or conjunction with a verb. (750.) Rule XLIV. Ablative Absolute.— U the subordinate sentence contains a noun and participle independent of the sub- ject of the leading sentence, both noun and participle are placed ACCUSATIVE WITH INFINITIVE. XXXUl in the ablative. (This construction is called the ablative abso- lute. ) When Tarquin was reigning, Pythagoras came into Italy. All things having been provided, ey appoint a day. Pythagoras, Tarqainio regnan- te, in Italiam venit. Omnibus rebus comparatis, diem dicunt. Rem. Nouns, adjectives, and pronouns are often used in the ablatfva absolute without a participle. Under the guidance of Nature (=: Nature being guide). In the consulship of Manlius. Natura duee. ianlio consule. (B.) § 19. Accusative with Infinitive. (751.) Rule XLV. Many subordinate sentences, which in English are introduced by the conjunction that (especially after verbs oi thinkings saying, knowing, dec), are expressed in Latin by the accusative with the infinitive. They said that they did not fear the enemy. He knows that Cicero is eloquent. Dicebant non se hostem vereri. Scit Ciceronem esse eloquen- tem. Rem. 1. Observe that the subject of the sentence thus subordinated is put in the accusative, and the predicate in the infinitive. If the predicate contain an adjective, it must agree with the subject. I perceive that the water is cold. | Sentio aquam frigid am esse. 2. The accusative with infinitive occurs chiefly, (a) After verba sentiendi et dicendi {thinking, feeling, per- ceiving, knowing, saying, announcing, willing, forbidding, &c.). (b) After such expressions as apparet {it is evident), constat {it is known), opus est, oportet, necesse est, justum est {it is necessary, right, just, &c.). In this case the accusative with infinitive becomes the subject of the entire sentence. Itia'known to a.\\ that the Romans I Constat inter omnes Bomanos were very brave: I fuisse fortissimos. E^P" Oportet and necesse est may take the subjunctive, instead of the accusative with infinitive. We ought (= it behooves us) to I Oportet. nos virtuti stadere j^ or practice virtue. 1 Virtuti studeamus oportet. (C.) § 20. Conjunctive Sentences. Relation of Conjunctions to the Moods. (752.) From what has been said (745, 746), it is obvious, that as the moodt express the varieties of affirmation, and as the conjunctions are used to in- 2 * XXXIV SUBJUNCTIVE WITH UT, NE, ClUIN, aUO, aUOMINUS. dicate different relations of thought (as positive, conditional, causal, Sec), there must be a close connexion between the use of the conjunctions and that of the mood.s. It must be borne in mind, however, that the nature of the affirmation (except, perhaps, in purely idiomatic expressions) decides both the mood and the conjunction that shall be used. It cannot properly be said, therefore, that the conjunctions govern the moods ; but, for conven- ience' sake, we treat them together. GENERAL RULE. (753.) The subjunctive is used in all subordinate sentences in which affirmation is expressed as dependent upon some previous affirmation, either as purpose, aim, consequence, condition, ox im- aginary comparison. m SPECIAL RULES. 1. Final Conjunctions, ut, ne, quin, quo, quominus. (754.) Rule XLVI. The subjunctive is used in sentences expressing a purpose or a consequence, inti-oduced by the final conjunctions ut, ne, quin, quo, quominus. (1.) Ut, ne, expressing pwrposc. Ea non ut te instituerem scripSL Te obsecro ne hoc facias. Eo impetu milites ierunt, ut hostes se fugsB mandarent. I did not write that in order to instruct you. I beseech you not to do this. (2.) Ut, expressing consequence. The soldiers went with such vio- lence that the enemy betook themselves to flight. Rem. After verbs of asking, reminding, &.C., and after words denoting willingness, unwillingness, &,c., the subjunctive is often used without ut. I wish you would write to me. Tu velim ad me scribas. He begs that lie will make an end flogat finem orandi faciat. of entreating. (3.) duo is used to express a purpose, instead of ut, especially when a comparative enters into the sentence. Caesar castella communit, quo fa- cilius Helvetios prohibere pos- sit. (4.) Gluin is used in the sense of "but that" [as not, &c.) after negative sentences, and after non dubito, non dubium est, &c. Cfiesar erects forts, that he m,ay the more easily kee^ off the Helvetians. Tliere is no one but thinks. It is not doubtful but that the soldiers will fight bravely. Nemo est quin putet. Non dubium est quin milites for titer pugnaturi sint. SUBJUNCTIVE IN CONDITIONAL SENTENCES. XXXV (5.,^ duominus is used (in preference to ne) after verbs of hinder- ing, preventi7ig, standing in the way of, &c. (It can generally be ren- dered in English by " of" or "from," with a participle.) Nothing hinders him from doing I Nihil impedit quo minus hoc fa- this. I ciat. 2, Conditional Conjunctions, si, nisi, dum, dummodo, modo. (755.) Rule XLVII. Conditional conjunctions take the in- dicative if the condition is expressed as real or certain ; the subjunctive, where it is not. If he has any money, he will give Si pecuniam ha be at, dabit. it (it is uncertain whether he has any). Rem. 1. If the condition is represented as impossible or unreal, (1) the imperfect subjunctive must be used for present or future time; (2) the pluperfect subjunctive for past time. (1) If he had any money, he would give it (but he has none). (2) If he had had any money, he would have given it. Rem. 2. As dum, dummodo, modo, in the sense of provided that, can never express a real, existing condition, they always take the subjunctive. 3. Concessive Conjunctions (683, V). (756.) The concessive conjunctions take the indicative when they intro- duce a definite statement of fact, but the subjunctive when something is expressed as possible, not actual. Etsi, quamquam, and tametsi are used principally in i\\Q former sense; in the loiter, etiamsi more com- monly, and licet and quamvis* nearly always. Hence, Rule XL VIII. Licet and quamvis {although) are al- ways followed by the subjunctive; etiamsi, generally. Si pecuniam haberet, daret. Si pecuniam habuisset, dedisset. Veritas licet nullum defensorem obtineat. Sapiens dolorem patienter tolerat, quamvis acerbus sit. Th/mgh truth should obtain no defender. The wise man endures pain pa- tiently, even though it be griev- ous. Rem. The comparative conjunctions, when used concessively, velut, quasi, acsi, tanquamsi, &c. (meaning as if, as though), al- ways take the subjunctive, for the reason given (756) for licet and quamvis. * Q,uamvis is used by the later writers in the sense of quamquam, with ihe indicative. XXXVl SUBJUNCTIVE WITH aUUM. Q.uid testibus utor, quasi res da- bia sit? Why do I use witnesses, as though the matter were doubt- full 4. Temporal Conjunctions. (757.) Temporal conjunctions {when, after that, as soon as just as, &c.) of course generally take the indicative. After Ccesar drew up the line of iattle. Every animal, as soon as it is born. Postquam Caesar aciem ins trux it. Omne animal, simulac or tuna est. SPECIAL REMAKKS. (A.) Quum has two uses: temporal and causal. (a) Temporal. 1. As ^ pure particle of time, quum takes the indicative. 2. In historical narrative (especially where the principal clause ha« the indicative perfect) quum temporal is followed by the sub- junctive imperfect or pluperfect. 'When Ccesar had conquered Pom- I Caesar, quum Pompeium vicis set, pey, he crossed over into Italy. 1 in Italiam trajecit. [In many such cases, the action introduced by when is in some sense the cause of the action in the principal sentence.] [b) Q,u u m causal, expressing the relation of cause and effect [since, be- cause, although), obviously requires the subjunctive. Since these things are so. \ Quae cum ita sint. Hence, Rule XLIX. Quum causal is always followed by the sub- junctive; and quum temporal by the imperfect or pluperfect subjunctive, when the aorist perfect indicative is used in the- principal sentence. (B.) Antequam and priusquam are used, 1. To express simple priority of one action to another, and here the in>. dicative is obviously required. All these things were done before I Hbbc omnia ante facta sunt Verres touched Italy. I quam Verres Italiam attigit. 2. To express a connexion between one action and another, and here the subjunctive is obviously required. Before Ccesar attempted anything, he orders Divitiacus to be sum- moned. Caesar, priusquam quidquam co- naretur, Divitiacum ad se vocari jubet. RELATIVE SENTENCES. XXXVll 3. To introduce a general or indefinite statement, requiring, of course, the subjunctive. The tempest threatens before it I Tempestas minatur, antequam rises. I surgat. (C.) Dura, donee, quoad, in the sense of untiU take the subjunctive when the affirmation is expressed as possible or fu- ture. He was unwilling' to leave the 1 D u m Milo v e n i r e t, locum relin- spot until Milo came. \ quere noluit. [For interrogatives, see $ 22.] (D.) § 21. Relative Sentences. (758.) In the compound sentence, " the messenger, who v;as sent, an- nounced," the clause "the messenger announced" is the principal sen tence ; and the clause " who teas sent" the relative sentence. The word " messenger" is the antecedent of the relative " who." 1. Agreement. (759.) Rule L. The relative pronoun agrees with its ante- cedent in gender and number; but its case depends upon the construction of the relative sentence. The bridge which was at Geneva he orders to be cut down. This was a kind of fighting in tohich the Germans had exer- cised themselves. Poutem, qui erat ad Genevam, jubet rescind!. Genus hoc erat pugnae, quo Ger- mani se exercuerant. Rem. The verb in the relative sentence takes the person of the ante- cedent. We who write. \ Nos qui scribimus. 2. The Moods in Relative Sentences. (760.) (a) The indicative mood occurs in the relative sen- tence only when it states a fact distinctly, with reference to a particular subject. The messenger who was sent. \ Nuntius qui missus est (6) But qui is used in Latin very commonly (1) to avoid the use of a conjunction, and (2) to introduce indefinite statements, or the words or opinions of another ; and in such cases is always followed by the subjunctive. (761.) Rule LI. The su^bjunctive is used in relative sen- tences, expressing the purpose, result., or ground of the principal sentence. XXXVlll INTERROGATIVE SENTENCES. 1. Purpose (qui = ut with demonstrative). They sent ambassadors to sue for I Miserunt legates, qui pacem pet- (= who should sue for) peace. I efent (= ut ii pacem peterent). 2. Result (qui = ut after is, tarn, talis, dignus, ita, &c.). / am not the man to do this (= I I Non is sum qui hoc faciam. am not such who can do). Pollio is worthy of our love {= Dignus est PoUio, quern diliga- vf orthy, whom we may love). I mus. 3. Ground or cause (qui = cur or quod). Erras qui censeas — Male fecit Hannibal qui Capuaa hiemarit. You err, who think (= because you think) — Hannibal did wrong in wintering (= because he wintered) at Ca- pua. (762.) Rule LII. The subjunctive is used in relative sen- tences containing indefinite statements, especially after the words there are, there can he found, there is no one, &c. Sunt qui die ant. Nihil habeo quod incusem se- nectutem. Rem. "When the sentence introduced by the relative expresses the sentiments of another (rather than of the writer), the subjunctive is used. Helvetii constituerunt ea quae ad proficiscendum pertinerent comparare. There are those who say. I have nothing whereof to accuse (= no reason to blame) old age. The Helvetians determined to get together those things which (they thought) belonged to marching (were necessary for setting out). (E.) §22. Interrogative Sentences. 1. Questions. (763.) duestions ai-e often expressed in English without any interrog- ative word; e.g., Is Caius writing? but in the Latin, almost invariably, an interrogative word is used. These are either {a) interrogative par- ticles, {b) interrogative pronouns, or (c) interrogative adverbs or conjunc- tions. (a) Interrogative Particles : ne, nonne, num, utrum, an. (1.) N e simply asks for information. Is Caius writing ? \ Scrjbitne Caius? (2.) Nonne expects the answer yes. Do you not think the wise man I Nonne putas sapientem beatuna happy ? I esse ? ORATIO OBLiaUA. XXXIX (3.) Nam expects the answer no. Do you think the fool happy ? | Nu m putas staltum esse beatam ? (4.) Utrum is used in double qaestions, with an [whether — or). (W^.ether) is that your fault or I Utram ea vestra an nostra culpa ours ? I est ? [b) Interrogative Pronouns : q u i s, q u i, q u a li s, q u a n t u s, e c q u i s, &c. Who taught Epaminondas mu- I Cluis Epaminondam musicam do- sicl &c. • I cait? [c) Interrogative Adverbs or Conjunctions : q u a r e, cur, q u a n d o, ubi, quomodo, &c. (764.) Q-uestions are either direct or indirect: direct, when they are not dependent on any word or sentence going before ; e. g., Is Caius writ- ing? Indirect, when they are so dependent; e.g., Tell me if Caius is writing. 2. Use of the Moods in Questions. (a) Direct. (765.) In direct questions the indicative is used when the question is pat positively, and the subjunctive when it is put doubtfully ; e.g., (Positive.) What are you doing 1 I duid a g i s ? {Indie.) (Doubtful.) What can we do ? 1 Q,uid a g a m u s ? (b) Indirect. (766.) Rule LIII. In indirect questions the subjunctive is al- ways used. I do not know what book you are reading. Tell me what you are doing. Nescio quern librum legas. Die, quid agas. \ § 23. Oratio Obliqua. 1. Nature of Oratio Obliqua. (767.) When any one relates the words or opinions of another, he may do it in two ways : — (a) He may represent him as speaking in the first person, and give his words precisely as they were uttered; e.g., Ariovistus said, " I have crossed the Rhine" — Ariovistus dixit, Rhenum transii. This is called oratio recta, direct discourse. (b) He may state the substance of what the speaker said in narrative form ; e. g., Ariovistus said that he had crossed the Rhine — Ariovistus dixit se Rhenum transisse. This is called oratio obliqua in direct discourse. Xl ORATIO OBLiaUA 2. The Moods in the Oratii> Obliqua. (768.) The sentences introduced in the oratio obliqua are either prijicipcA or subordinate; e.g., Ariovistus said that he would not wage war on the ^duans if they paid the tribute yearly. Here the sentence that he would not wage war upon the ^duans is a principal sentence, and if they paid the tribute yearly is a subordinate sentence. (769.) Rule LIV. {a) Principal sentences in the oratio obli qua are expressed by the accusative with the infinitive ; e. g., Ariovistus dixit, se jEduis bellum non esse illaturum. Rem. If the principal sentence contains a command or wish, it is ex- pressed by the subjunctive ; e. g., The leader said that the troops I Dux dixit, milites suae saluti c o n- should consult their own safety, j sulerent. (6) Subordinate sentences in oratio obliqua always take the subjunctive ; e. g., Ariovistus dixit, se iEduis bellum non esse il- laturum, si stipendium quotannis penderent {if thc'j paid th? tribute -vt' ly) PART II. READER. PAET I. EXTRACTS FROM CJISAR. P ART I r;; V. :.:■ E X T E A C T S F r'O' ^' 'CT 'i ^4' r!*'* •*"*• I. SIMPLE SENTENCES. 1. Gallia est omnis divisa in partes tres. — Unam inco- lunt BelgsB. — Alteram incolunt Aquitani. — Tertiam inco- lunt Celtse. — Ipsorum lingua Celta) appellantur. — Nostra lingua Galli appellantur. 2. Omnium Gallorum fortissimi sunt BelgaB. — BelgSB a cultu Provincise longe absunt.— Belgje ab humanitate Pro- vincise longissime absunt. — Belgse a cultu atque humanitate ProvincisB longissime absunt. 3. Una Gallise pars Garumna flumine continetur. — Oce- ano continetur. — Finibus Belgarum continetur. — Una Gal- liaj pars Garumna flumine, oceano, finibus Belgarum conti- netur. 4. Apud Helvetios nobilissimus fuit Orgetorix. — Apud Helvetios longe nobilissimus fuit Orgetorix. — Apud Helve- tios longe ditissimus fuit Orgetorix. — Apud Helvetios longe nobilissimus et ditissimus* fuit Orgetorix. — Is regni cupiditate est inductus. — Is, regni cupiditate inductus, conjurationem nobilitatis fecit. 5. Undique natura loci Helvetii continentur. — Una ex parte continentur flumine Rheno latissimo, — Una ex parte continentur flumine Rheno altissimo. — Una ex parte conti nentur flumine Rheno latissimo atque altissimo. — Altera ex parte continentur monte Jura altissimo. — Tertia ex parte 4 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. continentur lacu Lemanno et flumine Rhodano. — Undique loci natura Helvetii continentur ; una ex parte, flumine Rheno latissimo atque altissimo ; altera ex parte, monte Jura altissimo ; tertia, lacu Lemanno et flumine Rho- dano. ' G. Helvetii bcilum mferre possunt. — Bellum finitimis m- ferro possunt. — Mmuft facile bellum finitimis inferre possunt. — Cb earn rem magho ddlore afficiebantur. — Bellandi erant cupidi. — Homines, bellandi cupidi, magno dolore afficieban- tur. — Helvetii cum proximis civitatibus pacem et amicitiam confirmare constituerunt. — Helvetii jumentorum et carrorura quam maximum numerum coemere constituerunt. — Helvetii sementes quam maximas facere constituerunt. 7. Pater Castici regnum in Sequanis obtinuerat. — Pater Castici regnum in Sequanis multos annos obtinuerat. — Pater Castici amicus appellatus erat. — Pater Castici a senatu populi Romani amicus appellatus erat. — Pater Castici reg- num in Seqnanis multos annos obtinuerat, et a senatu populi Romani amicus appellatus erat. 8. Dumnorix principatum in civitate obtinebat. — Dum- ^norix eo tempore principatum in civitate obtinebat. — Dum- norix maxime plebi acceptus erat. — Dumnorix eo tempore principatum in civitate obtinebat, ac maxime plebi acceptus erat. — Orgetorix Castico regnum conciliaturus erat. — Ipse Dumnorigi regnum conciliaturus erat. — Ipse illis regna con- ciliaturus erat. — Ipse, suis copiis, illis regna conciliaturus erat. — Ipse, suo exercitu, illis regna conciliaturus erat. — Ipse, suis copiis suoque exercitu,, illis regna conciliaturus erat. 9. Ea res Helvetiis per indicium enuntiatur. — Helvetii Orgetorigem causam dicere coegerunt. — Helvetii Orgetori- gem ex vinculis causam dicere coegerunt. — Helvetii moribus suis Orgetorigem ex vinculis causam dicere coegerunt. 10. Erant omnino itinera duo. — His itineribus Helvetii domo exire poterant. — Unum erat per Sequanos. — Alterum SIMPLE SENTENCES. 5 erat per Provinciam nostram. — XJnum erat per Sequanos. angustum et difficile, inter montem Juram et flumen. Rho- danum. — ^Hac singuli carri ducebantur. — Alterura erat per Provinciam nostram, multo facilius atque expeditius. 11. Mons altissimns impendebat. — Pauci prohibere pot«- rant. — Facile perpauci prohibere poterant. — Helvetiorum inter fines et Allobrogum E-hodanus fluit. — Allobroges nuper pacati erant. — Rhodanus nonnuUis locis vado transitur. 12. Extremum oppidum Allobrogum est Geneva. — Prox- imum oppidum Helvetiorum finibus est Geneva. — Extre- mum oppidum Allobrogum est proximumque Helvetiorum finibus Geneva. — Pons ad Helvetios pertinet. — Ex eo oppido pons ad Helvetios pertinet. 13. Helvetii Allobrogibus persuasuri erant.— Allobroges vi erant coacturi. — Per fines Allobrogum eunt. — AUobroges bono animo erant. — Non bono animo erant. — Nondum bono anirao in populum Romanum erant. 14. Helvetii certiores facti sunt. — De Csesaris adventu Helvetii certiores facti sunt. — Helvetiis est in animo, iter per Provinciam facere. — Helvetiis est in animo, sine uUo maleficio iter per Provinciam facere. — Aliud iter habent nul- lum. 15. Lucius Cassius, consul, ab Helvetiis erat occisus. — Exercitus Cassii ab Helvetiis erat. pulsus.— Exercitus Cassii ab Helvetiis erat pulsus et sub jugum missus. 16. Helvetii ea spe dejecti sunt. — Hostes nonnunquam interdiu per munitiones perrumpere conati sunt. — Ssepius noctu per munitiones perrumpere conati sunt. — Nonnun- quam interdiu, ssepius noctu, per munitiones perrumpere co- nati sunt. 17. Hostes operis munitione repulsi sunt, — Concursu mil- itum repulsi sunt. — Telis repulsi sunt. — Operis munitione et militum concursu et telis repulsi sunt. 18. Relinquebatur una per Sequanos via. — Sequani per fines suos Helvetios ire patiuntur. — Dumnorix apud Sequa- 6 EXTRACTS FROM C^SAR. nos multum potest. — Dumnorix gratia et largitione multum poterat. — Sequani itinere Helvetios prohibere possunt. — Helvetii sine maleficio et injuria transire possunt. 19. Helvetiis est in animo, per agrum Sequanorum iter facere. — Helvetiis est in animo, per agrum JEduorum iter in Santonum fines facere. — ^^San tones non longe a Tolosatium finibus absunt. — Hsec ci vitas est in Provincia. — Segusiani sunt extra Provinciam trans Rhodanum primi. 20. Helvetii jam ^duorum agros populabantur. — Hel- vetii jam in ^duorum fines pervenerant eorumque agros populabantur. — ^dui se suaque ab Helvetiis defendere non poterant. — Legates ad Cajsarem mittunt. — Legati rogant auxilium. — Legates ad Csesarem mittunt, rogatum auxil- iuin. — In conspectu exercitus nostri agri vastantur. — Liberi eorum in servitutem abducuntur. — Oppida expugnantur. — Agri vastari non debent. — Agri vastari non debuerunt — Liberi eorum in servitutem abduci non debuerunt. — Oppida expugnari non debuerunt. — Psene in conspectu exercitus nostri agri vastari, liberi eorum in servitutem abduci, oppida expugnari non debuerunt. 21. Ambarri necessarii sunt et consanguinei -^duorum. — Ambarri, necessarii et consanguinei .^duorum, non facile ab oppidis vim hostium prohibent. — De tertia vigilia e castris profectus est. — De tertia vigilia cum legionibus tribus e cas- tris profectus est. — Csesar Helvetios impeditos aggressus est. — Eos inopinantes aggressus est. — Magnam eorum partem concidit. — Caesar eos impeditos et inopinantes aggressus, magnarn eorum partem concidit. — Reliqui fugsB se manda- runt. — Reliqui in proximas se silvas abdiderunt. — Eos im- peditos et inopinantes aggressus, magnam eorum partem con- cidit, reliqui fugse sese mandarunt, atque in proximas silvas abdiderunt. — Pagus appellabatur Tigurinus. — Omnis civitas? Helvetia in quatuor pages divisa est. — Hac in re Csesar publicas injurias ultus est. — Privatas injurias ultus est. — Hac in re Csesar non solum publicas, sed etiam privatas in- SIMPLE SENTENCES. 7 jurias altus est. — Csesaris socer est Lucius Piso. — Hujus avus fuit Lucius Piso, Cassii legatus. 22. CsBsar reliquas copias Helvetiorum eonsequi poterat. — Helvetii repentino ejus adventu commoti sunt. — Hujus legationis Divico pririceps fuit. — Divico bello Cassiano dux Helvetiorum fuerat. — Cassar improvise unum pagum adortus est. — Virtute nituntur. — Non dolo nituntur. — Non. insidiis nituntur. — Magis virtute quam dolo nituntur. — 'Magis vir- tute quam insidiis nituntur. — Magis virtute quam dolo aut insidiis nituntur. 23. Suevorum gens est longe maxima et bellicosissima Germanorum omnium.^ — Hi centum pages habere dicuntur ; ex quibus, quotannis, singula millia armatorum, bellandi causa, educunt. — Sic neque agricultura, nee ratio atque usus belli intermittitur. — Sed privati ac separati agri {gen.) apud eos nihil est ; neque longius anno remanere uno in loco inco- lendi causa licet. — Suevi lacte atque pecore vivunt, mul- tumque sunt in venationibus. — -Hsbc res, et cibi genere et quotidiana exercitatione et libertate vitsB, et vires alit et im- mani corporum raagnitudine homines efficit. — Suevi, eques- tribus proeliis.ssepe ex equis desiliunt ac pedibus proeliantur ; equosque eodem remanere vestigio assuefaciunt. — Suevi vi- num ad se omnino importari non sinunt. 24. Una ex parte a Suevis circiter millia passuum sexcen- ta agri vacare dicuntur. — Suevi, multis ssepe bellis experti, proptet amplitudinem gravitatemque civitatis, Ubios finibus expellere non potuerunt. — Usipetes, agris expulsi, et multis Germariia3 locis trienniura vagati, ad Rhenum pervenerunt. — Eas regiones Menapii incolebant et ad utramque ripam fluminis agros, sedificia, vicosque habebant. — Menapii, tantse multitudinis aditu perterriti, ex sedificiis demigraverunt. — Usipetes, tridui viam progress!, rursus reverterunt, atqua inscios inopinantesque Menapios oppresserunt. — Germani latius jam vagabantur et in fines Eburonum et Condruso- rum pervenerant. 8 EXTRACTS FROM C-iESAR. 25. In eo proelio ex equitibus nostris interficiuntur quat* uor et septuaginta ; in his vir fortissiraus, Piso, Aquitanus, amplissimo genere natus. — Ipse omnes copias e castris eduxit, equitatumque agmen subsequi jussit. — Milites nostri, pristini diei perfidia incitati, in castra irruperunt. — Hostes paulisper nostris restiterunt, atque inter carros impedimentaque prce- lium commiserunt. — Reliqua multitudo puerorum mulierum- que passim fugere coepit. — Reliqui se in flumen prsecipitave- runt, atque ibi timore, lassitudine, vi fluminis oppressi, perie- runt. — Princeps post fugam suorum se trans Rhenum in fines Sigambrorum receperat, seque cum iis conjunxerat. 26. Hue naves undique ex finitimis regionibus convenire jubet. — Nactus idoneam ad navigandum tempestatem, tertia fere vigilia equites in ulteriorem portum progredi jussit. — Ipse hora diei circiter quarta cum primis navibus Britanniara attigit, atque ibi in omnibus collibus expositas hostium copias -armatas conspexit. — Circiter millia passuum septem ab eo loco progressus, aperto ac piano litore naves constituit. — At barbari nostros navibus egredi prohibebant. n. COMPOUND SENTENCES. 1. Ablative Absolute. 1 . Galba, secundis aliquot proeliis factis, cohortes duas in Nantuatibus collocare constituit. — Concilio celeriter convo- >^ato, Galba sententias exquirere coBpit. — Hostes ex omnibus partibus, signo dato, decurrerunt. — Dato signo, ex castris eru- perunt atque omnem spem salutis in virtute posuerunt. — Sic omnibus hostium copiis fusis armisque exutis, se in castra munitionesque suas recipiunt. — Nullo hoste prohibente, aut iter demorante, incolumem legionem in Nantuates, inde in Allobrogas, perduxit, ibique hiemavit. 2. Omni ora maritima celeriter ad suam sententiam per- ducta, communem legationem ad Publium Crassum mittunt. — His rebus celeriter administratis, ipse ad exercitum conten- dit. — Veneti reliquseque item civitates, cognito CaBsaris ad- ABLATIVE ABSOLUTE. 9 ventu, pro magnitudine periculi bellum parare instituunt. — Compluribus expugnatis oppidis, Caesar classem exspectavit. — Expugnatis compluribus oppidis, hostes fuga salutem pe- tere contenderunt. — Itaque omni senatu necato, reliquos sub corona vendidit. 3. Lexovii, senatu suo interfecto, portas clauserunt seque cum Viridovice conjunxerunt. — Milites Iseti, sarmentis vir gultisque collectis, ad castra pergunt. — Itaque, re frumentaria provisa, equitatuque comparato, raultis prseterea viris fortibus Narbone nominatim evocatis, in Sotiatum fines exercitum in- troduxit. — Hostes primum equestre proelium commiserunt ; deinde, equitatu suo pulso, atque insequentibus nostris, subito pedestres copias ostenderunt. — Magno numero hostium in- terfecto, Crassus ex itinere oppidum Sotiatum oppugnare coepit. 4. Illi, alias eruptione tentata, alias cuniculis ad aggerem vineasque actis, legatos ad Crassum mittunt. — Hostes, pro- ductis Romanorum " copiis, sese castris tenebant.— •Hostes, multis telis conjectis, defensores vallo munitionibusque depel- lebant. — Hostes, undique circumventi, desperatis omnibus rebus, se per munitiones dejicere et fuga salutem petere in- tenderunt. — Hac audita pugna, magna pars Aquitanise sese Crasso dedidit, obsidesque ultro misit. 6. Hostes, dispersis in opere nostris, subito ex omnibus partibus silvse evolaverunt, et in nostros impetum fecerunt. — Csesar, re frumentaria provisa, castra movet, diebusque circiter quindecim ad fines Belgarum pervenit. — Belgge, omni Gallia vexata, Teutones Cimbrosque intra fines suos ingredi prohibuerunt. — Belgse, omnibus vicis sedificiisque incensis, ad castra Csesaris contenderunt. — Caesar, duabus legionibus in castris relictis, reliquas sex legiones pro castris in acie constituit. — Hostes, vadis repertis, partem suarum copiarum transducere conati sunt. — Germani, ea re constituta, secunda vigilia, magno cum strepitu ac tumultu castris egressi sunt 6. Hac re statim per speculatores cognita, Caesar insidias A2 10 EXTRACTS FROM C^SAR. veritus, exercitum equitatumque castris continuit. — Prima luce, confirmata re ab exploratoribus, omnem equitatum prsemisit. — Postridie ejus diei Csesar in fines Suessionum ex- ercitum duxit, et magno itinera confecto, ad oppidum Novi- odunum contendit. — Propter latitudinem fossse murique al- titudinem, paucis defendentibus, expugnare non potuit. — Castris munitis, vineas agere coBpit.- — Celeriter vineis ad op- pidum actis, barbari celeritate Romanorum permoti, legates ad Csesarem de deditione mittunt. 7. Csesar, obsidibus acceptis primis civitatis, atque ipsius Galbse regis duobus filiis, armisque omnibus ex oppido tra- ditis, in deditionem Suessiones accepit, exercitumque in Bel- lovacos duxit. — Divitiacus post discessum Belgarum, dimissis iEduorum copiis, ad Cjesarem reverterat. — Obsidibus tradi- tis omnibusque armis ex oppido coUatis, ab ieo loco in fines Ambianorum pervenit. — Csesar, equitatu prsemisso, subse- quebatur omnibus copiis. — Csesar, necessariis rebus impera- tis, ad cohortandos milites decucurrit. — Diversse duse legio- nes, undecima et octava, profligatis Veroraanduis ex loco su periore, in ipsis fluminis ripis proeliabantur. 8. Csesar, quartse cohortis omnibus centurionibus occisis, signiferoque interfecto, in primam aciem processit. — Interim milites legionum duarum, proelio nuntiato, cursu incitato, in summo coUe ab hostibus conspiciebantur. — Hoc proelio facto, et prope ad internecionem gente ac nomine Nerviorum re- dacto, majores natu legates ad Csesarem miserunt, seque ei dediderunt. — Cunctis oppidis castellisque desertis, sua omnia in unum oppidum egregie natura munitum contulerunt. 2. The Relative. 1. Csesar ea, quse sunt usui ad armandas naves, ex Hispa- nia apportari jubet. — Csesar omnes naves ad portum Itium eonvenire jubet ; quo ex portu commodissimum in Britan- niam transmissum esse cognoverat. — li, qui per setatem in armis esse non poterant, in eilvara Arduennam abditi sunt. USE OF THE RELATI\E. 11 -Erat una cum ceteris Dumnorix ^duus, de quo ab nobis antea dictum est, — Corns ventus navigationem impediebat, qui magnam partem omnis temporis in his locis flare con- suevit. — Csesar cum quinque legionibus et pari numero equi- tum, quem in continenti relinquebat, solis occasu naves sol- vit. 2. Qua in re admodum fuit militum virtus laudanda, qui vectoriis gravibusque navigiis longarum navium cursum adsBquarunt. — Barbari, multitudine navium perterriti, quae cum annotinis privatisque amplius sexcentis uno erant visse tempore, a litore discesserant, ac se in superiora loca abdide- rant. — Hostes se in silvas abdiderunt, locum nacti egregie et natura et opere munitum ; quem domestici belli causa jam ante prsepar aver ant. — Equites eos, qui fugerant, perse- quebantur. — Csesar eadem fere, quss ex nuntiis literisque cognoverat, coram perspicit. 3. Summa imperii bellique administrandi permissa est Cassivelauno, cujus fines a maritimis civitatibus flumen Ta- mesis dividit. — Maritima pars Britannise ab iis incolitur, qui prsedse ac belli inferendi causa, ex Belgis transierant. — Insula natura est triquetra ; cujus unum latus est contra Galliam. — Lateris alter angulus, qui est ad Cantium, ad orientera solem spectat. — In hoc medio cursu est insula, quae appella- tur Mona. — Ex his omnibus longe sunt humanissimi, qui Cantium incolunt. 4. Omnes se Britanni vitro inficiunt, quod cseruleum effi- cit colorem. — Interim Trinobantes, prope firmissima earum regionum civitas, ex qua Mandubratius adolescens ad CsBsa- rem in continentem Galliam venerat, legates ad Csesarem mittunt. — Unam legionem, quam proxime trans Padum con- scripserat, et cohortes quinque in Eburones, qui sub imperio Ambiorigis erant, misit. — Erat in Carnutibus Tasgetius, cujus majores in sua civitate regnum obtinuerant. 5. Csesar de hac re ab omnibus legatis qusestoribusque, quibus legiones transdiderat, certior factus est. — Hostes, in 12 EXTKAcra from Caesar. eum locum, unde erant progressi, reverti coeperant. — Tito Balventio, qui superiore anno primum pilum duxerat, utrum- que femuT tragula transjicitur. — Hac victoria sublatus Am- biorix statim cum equitatu in Aduatucos, qui erant ejus regno finitimi, proficiseitur. 6. Duces principesque Nerviorum, qui causam amicitiae cum Cicerone habebant, magnitudine hostium perturbaban- tur. — Hostes, falces testudinesque, quas captivi docuerant, parare ac facere coeperunt. — Nuntii ad CsBsarem mitteban- tur, quorum pars deprehensa, in conspectu nostrorum mili- tum cum cruciatu necabantur. — CsBsar statim nuntium in Bellovacos ad M. Crassum qusestorem mittit, cujus hiberna aberant ab eo millia passuum viginti. — Crassus obsides, fru- mentumque omne, quod eo tolerandsB hiemis causa devexerat, relinquebat. 7. Galli ampliores copias, quae nondum convenerant, ex- spectabant. — Csesar centuriones singillatim tribunosque mili- tum appellat, quorum egregiam fuisse virtutem testimonio Ciceronis cognoverat. — Indutiomarus, qui castra Labieni op pugnare deereverat, noctu profugit, copiasque omnes in Tre- viros reducit. — Senones Cavarinum, quem Csesar apud eos regem constituerat, interficere publico consilio conati sunt. — Labienus, oratione Indutiomari cognita, quam in concilio habuerat, nuntios mittit ad finitimas civitates equitesque undique evocat. 8. CsBsar earum cohortium, quas cum Quinto Titurio amiserat, numerum duplicavit. — Acco, qui princeps ejus consilii fuerat, in oppida multitudinem convenire jubet, — Erant Menapii propinqui Eburonum finibus, qui uni ex Gal- lia de pace ad CsBsarem legates nunquam miserant. — Tre- viri, magnis coactis peditatus equitatusque copiis, Labienum cum una legione, qua3 in eorum finibus hiemabat, adoriri parabant. — Propinqui Indutiomari, qui defectionis auctores fuerant, ex civitate excesserunt. 9. Cajsar paulum supra eum locum, quo ante «xercituib USE OF THE RELATIVE. 18 transduxerat, facere pontem instituit. — Ubii, qui ante obsides dederant atque in deditionem venerant, purgandi sui causa ad Cgesarem legates mittunt. — li, qui propter veteres inimi citias nullo modo cum JEduis conjungi poterant, se Remis in clientelam dicabant. — -In omni Gallia eorum hominum, qui aliquo sunt numero atque honore, genera sunt duo. — Plebes pa3ne servorum habetuj- loco, quae per se nihil audet et nullo adhibetur consilio. 10. Omnibus Druidibus prseest unus, qui summam inter Gallos habet auctoritatem. — Hue omnes undique, qui cen- tre versias habent, conveniunt, Druidumque decretis judi- ciisque parent. — Qui diligentius earn rem cognoscere volunt, plerumque illo discendi causa proficiscuntur. — Viri quantas pecunias ab uxoribus dotis nomine acceperunt, tantas ex suis bonis cum dotibus communicant. — Galli deorum numero eos solos ducunt, quos cernunt, et quorum aperte opibus juvan- tur, Solem et Vulcanum, et Lunam. 11. Latrocinia nullam habent infamiam, quae extra fines cujusque civitatis fiunt. — Est bos cervi figura ; cujus a media fronte inter aures unum cornu exsistif. — Partem ul- tiraam pontis, quae ripas Ubiorum contingebat, in longitudi- nem pedum ducenterum rescindit. — Hi insulis sese occulta- verunt, quas sestus efficere consuerunt. — Cativolcus, qui una cum Ambiorige consilium inierat, taxo, cujus magna in Gal- lia Germaniaque cepia est, se exanimavit. — Caesar Titum Labienum cum legionibus tribus ad oceanum versus in eas partes, quae Menapios attingunt, proficisci jubet. 12. Ipse cum reliquis tribus legionibus ad flumen Seal- dem, quod infl.uit in Mosam, ire censtituit. — Magno pecoris numero, cujus sunt cupidissimi barbari, potiuntur. — Csesai quinque cohortes frumentatum in proximas segetes misit, quas inter et castra unus omnino collis intererat. — Gerraani cum ea praeda, quara in silvis deposuerant, trans Rhenum sese receperunt. — Galli Caium Fusium, honestum equitem Romanum, qui rei frumentariae jussu Caesaris praeerat, inter- 14 EXTRACTS FROM C^SAR. ficiunt. — Vercingetorix adversaries suos, a quibus paulo ante eyat ejectus, expellit ex civitate. 3. Quum with the Subjunctive. 1. Quum civitas armis jus suum exsequi conaretur, Orge- torix mortuus est. — Quum civitas, ob eam rem incitata, ar- mis jus suum exsequi conaretur, Orgetorix mortuus est. — Quum multitudinem hominum ex agris magistratus coge- rent, Orgetorix mortuus est. — Quum civitas, ob eam rem incitata, armis jus suum exsequi conaretur, multitudinem- que hominum ex agris magistratus cogerent, Orgetorix mor- tuus est. 2. Csesari quum id nuntiatum esset, maturat ab urbe proficisci. — His quum sua sponte persuadere non possent, legatos ad Dumnorigem ^Eduum mittunt. ^dui quum se suaque ab Helvetiis defendere non possent, legatos ad CsBsa rem mittunt. — Principes Britannise, quum paucitatem mili- tum ex castrorum exiguitate cognoscerent, rebellionem fa- ciunt. — Quum celeriter nostri arma cepissent vallumque as- cendissent, hostes ab oppugnatione suos reduxerunt. — Quum in Italiam proficisceretur Caesar, Servium Galbam cum le- gione duodecima et parte equitatus ad Nantuates, Veragros Sedunosque misit. 3. Quum qusepiam cohors ex orbe excesserat, hostes ve- locissime refugiebant. — Quum propius Ambiorigem acces- sisset, arma abjicit. — L. Petrosidius aquilifer, quum magna multitudine hostium premeretur, aquilam intra vallum pro- jecit, ipse pro castris fortissimo pugnans occid^itur. — Hsec quum dixisset, procedit extra munitiones. — Quum Csesar omnem ad se senatum venire jussisset, dicto audientes non fuerunt. — Labienus, quum et loci natura et manu munitis- simis castris sese teneret, de suo ac legionis periculo nihil timebat. — Quum reliqui, prseter Senones, ad concilium ve- nissent, concilium Lutetiam Parisiorum transfert. UT AND NE WITH THE SUBJUNCTIVE. 15 4. Conjunctive and Relative Sentences. 1. Orgetorix civitati persuadet, ut de finibus suis exeant, — Orgetorix civitati persuasit, ut de finibus suis exirent. — Orgetorix civitati persuasit, ut de finibus suis cum omnibus copiis exirent. 2. His rebus fit, ut Helvetii minus late vagentur. — His rebus fiebat, ut Helvetii minus late vagarentur. — His rebus fit, ut Helvetii minus facile finitimis bellum inferre possint. — His rebus fiebat, ut Helvetii minus facile finitimis bellum inferre possent. — His rebus fiebat, ut Helvetii et minus late vagarentur, et minus facile finitimis bellum inferre possent. 3. Non est dubiura, quin totius Gallise plurimum Hel- vetii possint. — Non erat dubium, quin totius Gallise pluri- mum Helvetii possent. — Orgetorix per clientes obaeratosque sues, ne causam dicat, se eripit. — Orgetorix per clientes obaeratosque suos, ne causam diceret, se eripuit. — Sunt om- nino itinera duo, quibus itineribus domo exire possint. — Erant omnino itinera duo, quibus itineribus domo exire pos- sent, 4. Csesar castella communit, quo facilius Helvetios pro- hibere possit. — Si perrumpere possint, conantur. — Si peir rumpere possent, conati sunt. — Sequani dant obsides, ne itinere Helvetios prohibeant. — Sequani dederunt obsides, ne itinere Helvetios prohiberent. — Helvetii dant obsides, ut sine maleficio et injuria transeant. — Helvetii dederunt obsides, ut sine maleficio et injuria transirent. — Orgetorix perficit, uti Sequani dent obsides, ne itinere Helvetios prohibeant. — Or- getorix perfecit, uti Helvetii darent obsides, ut sine maleficio et injuria transirent. 5. Helvetii constituerunt sementes quam maximas facere, ut in itinere copia frumenti suppeteret. — Persuasit Castico, Catamantaledis filio, ut regnum in civitate sua occuparet. — Frumentum omne comburunt, ut-, domum reditionis spe sub- lata, paratiores ad omnia pericula subeunda essent. — ^Hel- 16 EXTRACTS FROM CESAR. vetii persuadent Rauracis, uti una cum iis proficiscantur.— Dumnorix rem suscipit, et a Sequanis impetrat, ut per fines BUGS ire Helvetios patiantur. 6. Reliquas copias Helvetiorum ut consequi posset, pon- tem in Arari faciundum curat. — Equitatum omnem prasmit- tit, qui videant, quas in partes hostes iter faciant. — Ita dies circiter quindecim iter fecerunt, uti inter novissimum hos- tium agmen et nostrum primum non amplius quinis aut senis millibus passuum interesset. — Satis esse causae arbitrabatur, quare in Dumnorigem aut ipse animadverteret, aut civita- tem animadvertere juberet. — Ne ejus supplicio Divitiaci an- imum offenderet, verebatur. — Priusquam quicquam conare- tur, Divitiacum ad se vocari jubet. — Divitiacus multis cum lacrimis Csesarem complexus obsecrare coepit, ne quid gra- vius in fratrem statueret. 7. Caesar monet, ut in reliquum tempus omnes suspicio- nes vitet. — Dumnorigi custodes ponit, ut, quae agat, scire possit. — CsBsar equitatum, qui sustineret hostium irapetum, misit. — Csesar ad Lingones literas nuntiosque misit, ne Hel- vetios frumento neve alia re juvarent. — Omnibus fructibus amissis, domi nihil erat, quo famem tolerarent. — Allobrogi- bus imperavit, ut iis frumenti copiam facerent. — Multse res eum hortabantur, quare sibi eam rem cogitandam et susci- piendam putaret. — Placuit Csesari, ut ad Ariovistum lega- tes mitteret. 8. Tantus subito timor omnem exercitum occupavit, ut non mediocriter omnium mentes animosque perturbaret. — Nonnulli, pudore adducti, ut timoris suspicionem vitarent, remanebant. — Ariovistus postulayit, ne quem peditem ad colloquium Caesar adduceret. — Caesar suis imperavit, ne quod omnino telum in hostes rejicerent. — Pridie ejus diei Germani retineri non poterant, quin in nostros tela conjice- lent. — Eo circiter hominum numero sedecim millia expedita cum omni equitatu Ariovistus misit, quae copiae nostros per- t^rrerent, et munitione prohiberent. USES OF THE SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 17 9. Omnem aciem suam rhedis et carris Germani circum- dederunt, ne qua spes in fuga reliriqueretur. — Ita hostea repente celeriterque procurrerunt, ut spatium pila in hostes conjiciendi non daretur. — Dubitandum non existimavit, quin ad eos proficisceretur. — Hostes partem suarum copiarum transducere conati sunt, eo consilio, ut castellum expugna- rent pontemque interscinderent. — Csesar exploratores centu- rionesque prsemittit, qui locum idoneum eastris deligant.— Hostes incredibili celeritate ad flumen decucurrerunt, ut psene uno tempore et ad silvas, et in flumine, et jam in raanibus nostris hostes viderentur, 10. CsBsar manipulos laxare jussit, quo facilius gladiis uti possent. — Sub vesperura CsBsar portas claudi, militesque ex oppido exire, jussit, ne quam noctu oppidani ab militibus in- juriam acciperent. — Ca3sar Crasso permisit, si opus esse ar bitraretur, uti in eis locis legionem hiemandi causa coUoca ret. — CsBsar Labieno mandat, Remos reliquosque Belgas adeat, atque in officio contineat. — Tanta subito malaciaac tranquillitas exstitit ut se ex loco movere non possent. — Huo magno cursu hostes contenderunt, ut quam minimum spatii ad se colhgendos armandosque Romanis daretur. 1 1 . Factum est opportunitate loci, hostium inscientia ac defatigatione, virtute militum, superiorum pugnarum exerci- tatione, ut ne unum quidem nostroruni impetum ferrent, ac statim terga verterent. — Ejusmodi sunt tempestates conse- cutse, uti opus necessario intermitteretur, et continuatione imbrium diutius sub pellibus milites contineri non possent. — Legati, ne propius castra moveret, petierunt. — Ad Oae- sarem legati revertuntur, qui magnopere, ne longius pro- grederetur, orabant. — Interim ad prajfectos mittit, qui nun- tiarent, ne hostes proelio lacesserent. 12. Prius ad hostium castra pervenit quam, quid agere- tur, Germani sentire possent. — Caesar TJbiis auxilium suura poUicitus est, si ab Suevis premerentur.— Csesar Voluseno mandat, uti ad se quamprimum revertatur. — Hortatus, ut 18 EXTRACTS FROM C^SAR. in ea sententia permanerent, eos domum remittit. — Cujus loci heec erat natura : adeo montibus angustis mare conti- nebatur, uti ex locis superioribus in littus telum adjici pos- set. — Tanta tempestas subito coorta est ut naves cursum tenere non possent. — Interim barbari nuntios in omnes par- tes dimiserunt, et, quanta prsedse faciendse facuitas daretur, demonstraverunt. 13. Csesar legatis imperat, uti naves sedificandas veteres* que reficiendas curarent. — Indutiomarus, veritus ne ab om- nibus deseretur, legates ad Csesarem mittit. — Csesar, ne sestatem in Treviris consumere cogeretur, Indutiomarum ad se cum ducentis obsidibus venire jussit. — Dijudicari non po- terat, uter utri virtute anteferendus videretur. — Cicero servo spe libertatis magnisque persuadet prsemiis, ut litteras ad Csesarem deferat. — Ibi ex captivis cognoscit, qusB apud Cic- eronem gerantur, quantoque in periculo res sit. 14. Galli sic nostros contempserunt, ut alii vallum manu scindere, alii fossas complere inciperent. — Ca3sar celeriter hostes dat in fugam, sic, uti omnino pugnandi causa resiste- ret nemo. — Interim ad Labienum per Remos incredibili ce- leritate de victoria Csesaris fama perfertur, ut ante mediam noctem ad portas nostrorum clamor oriretur. — Treviri totius biemis nullum tempus intermiserunt, quin trans Rhenum legates mitterent, civitates sollicitarent, pecunias poUiceren- tur. — Indutiomarus tantam sibi jam in Gallia auctoritatem comparaverat, ut undique ad eum legationes concurrerent. — Csesar et celeritate et copiis docuit, quid populi Roraani dis- ciplina atque opes possent. m. EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 1. Orgetorix. Apud Helvetios longe nobilissimus et ditissimus fuit Orge- torix. Is, Marco Messala et Marco Pisone Consulibus, regni cupiditate inductus, conjurationem nobilitatis fecit, et civi- tati persuasit, ut de finibus suis eum omnibus copiis exirent. EASY NAKRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 19 His rebus adducti, et auctoritate Orgetorigis permoti, con- Btituerunt ea, quae ad proficiscendum pertinerent, comparare ; jumentorum et carrorum quam maximum numerum coe- mere ; sementes quam maximas facere, ut in itinere copia frumenti suppeteret ; cum proximis civitatibus pacem et amicitiam confirmare. Ad eas res conficiendas biennium sibi satis esse duxerunt ; in tertium annum profectionem lege confirmant. Ad eas res conficiendas Orgetorix deligitur. Is sibi legationem ad civitates suscepit. In eo itinere persua* det Castico, Catamantaledis filio, Sequano, ut regnum in civitate sua occuparet ; itemque Dumnorigi ^duo, fratri Divitiaci, ut idem conaretur, persuadet, eique filiam suam in matrimonium dat, Ea res ut est Helvetiis per indicium enuntiata, moribus suis Orgetorigem ex vinculis causam dicere coegerunt. Die constituta causae dictionis, Orgetorix ad judicium omnera suam familiam, ad hominum millia decern, undique coegit,, et omnes clientes oba3ratosque suos, quorum magnum nume- rum habebat, eodem conduxit : per eos, ne causam diceret, se eripuit, Quum civitas, ob eam rem incitata, armis jus suum exsequi conaretur, multitudinemque hominum ex agris magistratus cogerent, Orgetorix mortuus est : neque abest suspicio, ut Helvetii arbitrantur, quin ipse sibi mortem con- Bciverit. 2. Battle of the Arar. Flumen est Arar, quod per fines ^duorum et Sequano- rum in Rhodanum influit incredibili lenitate, ita ut oculis, in utram partem fluat, judicari non possit. Id Helvetii ra- tibus ac lintribus junctis transibant. Ubi per exploratores Caesar certior factus est, tres jam copiarum partes Helve tio8 id flumen transduxisse, quartam vero partem citra flumen Ararim reliquam esse ; de tertia vigilia cum legionibus tribus e castris profectus, ad eam partem pervenit, quae nondura flumen transierat. Eos impeditos et inopinantes aggressus, 20 EXTRACTS FROM CJESAR. magnam oorum partem concidit : reliqui fugse sese manda- runt atque in proximas silvas abdiderunt. Is pagus appel- labatur Tigurinus : nam omnis civitas Helvetia in quatuor pagos divisa est. Hie pagus unus, quum domo exisset, pa- trum nostrorum memoria, Lucium Cassium consulem inter- fecerat, et ejus exercitum sub jugum miserat. Ita, sive casu, sive consilio Deorum immortalium, quae pars civitatis Helvetia) insignem calamitatem Populo Romano intulerat, ea princeps poenas persolvit. Qua in re Csesar non solum publicas, sed etiam privatas injurias ultus est, quod ejus so- ceri Lueii Pisonis avum, Lucium Pisonem legatum, Tigurini, eodem proBlio, quo Cassium, interfecerant. 3. Coivardice of Puhlius Considius.. Cgesar ab exploratoribus certior factus, hostes sub monte consedisse millia passuum ab ipsius castris octo ; qualis esset natura mentis et qualis in circuitu ascensus, qui cognosce- rent, misit. Renuntiatum est, facilem esse. De tertia vi- gilia Titum Labienum, legatum pro prsBtore, cum duabus legionibus, et iis ducibus, qui iter cognoverant, summum ju- gum mentis ascendere jubet ; quid sui consilii sit, ostendit. Ipse de quarta vigilia eodem itinere, quo hostes ierant, ad eos contendit, equitatumque omnem ante se mittit. Publius Considius, qui rei militaris peritissimus habebatur, et in ex- ercitu Lucii Sullae, et postea in Marci Crassi fuerat, cum exploratoribus prsemittitur. Prima luce, quum summus mons a Tito Labieno tenere- tur, ipse ab hostium castris non longius mille et quingentis passibus abesset, neque, ut postea ex captivis comperit, aut ipsius adventus, aut Labieni, cognitus esset ; Considius, equo admisso, ad eum accurrit : dicit, montein, quem a Labieno occupari voluerit, ab hostibus teneri ; id se a Gallicis armis atque insignibus cognovisse. Csesar suas copias in proxi- raum collem subducit, aciem instruit. Labienus, ut erat ei prseceptum a Cgesare, ne proelium committeret, nisi ipsius EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 21 copisB prope hostium castra vises essent, ut undique uno tem- pore in hostes impetus fieret, monte occupato nostros exspec- tabat proelioque abstinebat. Multo denique die per explo- ratores Csesar cognovit, et montem a suis teneri, et Helvetios castra movisse, et Considium, timore prseterritum, quod non vidisset, pro viso sibi renuntiasse. 4. Defeat of the Helvetians. CsBsar interim in coUe medio triplicem aciem instruxit legionum quatuor veteranarum. Helvetii, cum omnibus suis carris secuti, impedimenta in unum locum contulerunt : ipsi, confertissima acie rejecto nostro equitatu, phalange facta, sub primam nostram aciem successerunt. CsBsar, primum suo, deinde omnium ex conspectu remotis equis, ut sequato omnium periculo spem fugse ^toUeret, co- hortatus suos, proelium commisit. Milites, e loco superiore pilis missis, facile hostium phalangem perfregerunt. Ea dis- jecta, gladiis destrictis in eos impetum fecerunt. Galli Vul- neribus defessi et pedem referre et, quod mons suberat cir- citer mille passuum, eo se recipere coeperunt. Capto monte et succedentibus nostris, Boii et Tulingi, qui hominum. mil- libus circiter quindecim agmen hostium claudebant et novis- simis pra3sidio erant, ex itinere nostros latere aperto aggressi, circumvenere : et id conspicati Helvetii, qui in montem sese receperant, rursus instare et proelium redintegrare ccEperunt. Romani conversa signa bipartite intulerunt : prima ac se- cunda acies, ut victis ac submotis resisteret ; tertia, ut ve- nientes exciperet. Ita ancipiti proBlio diu atque acriter pugnatum est. Di- utius quum nostrorum impetus sustinere non possent, alteri se, ut cosperant, in montem receperunt ; alteri ad impedi- menta et carros suos se contulerunt. Nam hoc toto proBlio, quum ab hora septima ad vesperum pugnatum sit, aversum hostem videre nemo potuit. Ad multam noctem etiam ad impedimenta pugnatum est, propterea quod pro vallo carros 22 EXTRACTS FROM CiESAR. objecerant, et e loco superiore in nostros venientes tela con- jiciebant, et nonnuUi inter carros rotasque mataras ac tra- gulas subjiciebant nostrosque vulnerabant. Diu quum esset pugnatum, impedimentis castrisque nostri potiti sunt. Ibi Orgetorigis filia, atque unus e filiis captus est. Ex eo prcElio circiter millia hominum centum et triginta superfuerunt, eaque tota nocte continenter ierunt : nullam partem noctis itinere intermisso, in fines Lingonum die quarto pervenerunt, quum, et propter vulnera militum et propter sepulturam occisorum, nostri, triduum morati, eos sequi non potuissent. Cffisar ad Lingonas litteras nuntiosque misit, ne eos frumento, neve alia re juvarent. Ipse, triduo intermisso, cum omnibus copiis eos seq^^ coBpit. 5. Tke Fear of the Roman Soldiers. Dum pauco& ^\es ad Vesontionem rei frumentarise com meatusque causa moratur, ex percunctatione nostrorum vo- cibusque Gallorum as mercatorum, qui ingenti magnitudint. corporum Germanoa, incredibili virtute atque exercitatione in armis esse prEedicabant, tantus subito timer oranem ex- ercitum oocupavit, ut non mediocriter omnium mentes ani- mosque perturbaret. Hie primum ortus est a Tribunis mil- itum, prsefectis reliquisque, <\m, ex urbe amicitisB causa Cse- sarem secuti, non magnum in re militari usum habebant ; quorum alius, alia causa illata, quam sibi ad proficiscendum necessariam esse dicerent, petebant, ut ejus voluntate disce- dere liccret : nonnulli, pudore adducti, ut timoris suspicionem vitarent, remanebant. Hi neque vultum fingere, neque in- terdum lacrimas tenere poterant : abditi in tabernacuiis aut suum fatum querebantur, aut cum farailiaribus suis com- mune periculum miserabantur. Vulgo tctis castris testa- menta obsignabantur. Horum vocibus ao timore paulatim etiam ii, qui magnum in castris usum habebant, militer esffi turionesque, quique equitatu prsBerant, perturbs oaHt»«r. EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 23 6. Interview between C(ssar and Ariovistus. Cognito Cffisaris adventu, Ariovistus legates ad eum mittit : quod antea de colloquio postulasset, id per se fieri licere, quoniam propius accessisset. Non respuit conditio- nem Csesar. Dies colloquio dictus est, ex eo die quintus. Interim, quum ssepe ultro citroque legati inter eos mitteren- tur, Ariovistus postulavit, ne quem peditem ad colloquium Cffisar adduceret : vereri se, ne per insidias ab eo circumveni- retur : uterque cum equitatu veniret : alia ratione se non esse venturum. CsBsar, quod neque colloquium interposita causa tolli volebat, neque salutem suam Gallorum equitatui com- mittere audebat, commodissimum esse statuit, omnibus equis Gallis equitibus detractis, eo legionaries milites legionis de- cima3, cui quam maxime confidebat, imponere, ut prsesidium quam amicissimum, si quid opus facto esset, haberet. Planities erat magna et in ea tumulus terrenus satis gran- dis. Hie locus ssquo fere spatio ab castris utrisque aberat. Eo, ut erat dictum, ad colloquium venerunt. Legionem CsBsar, quam equis devexerat, passibus ducentis ab eo tu- mulo constituit. Item equites Ariovisti pari intervallo con- stiterunt. Ariovistus, ex equis ut colloquerentur et, preeter se, denos ut ad colloquium adducerent, postulavit. Ubi eo ventum est, Csesar initio orationis sua Senatusque in eum beneficia commemoravit, quod rex appellatus esset a Senatu, &c. , Dum haec in colloquio geruntur, Csesari nuntiatum est, equites Ariovisti propius tumulum accedere et ad nostros adequitare, lapides telaque in nostros conjicere. Caesar lo- quendi finem fecit seque ad sues recepit suisque imperavit, ne quod omnino telum in hostes rejicerent. Nam etsi sine uUo periculo legionis delectae cum equitatu proelium fore vi- debat : tamen committendum non putabat, ut, pulsis hosti- bus, dici posset, eos ab se per fidem in colloquio circumven- tos. Posteaquam in vulgus militum elatum est, qua arro- 24 EXTRACTS FROM C^SAR. gantia in coUoquio Ariovistus usus omni Gallia Romams interdixisset, impetumque in nostros ejus equites fecissent, eaque res colloquium ut diremisset, multo major alacritas studiumque pugnandi majus exercitu injectum est. 7. Defeat of Ariovistus. Csesar, triplici instructa acie, usque ad castra hostium ac- cessit. Turn demum necessario Germani suas copias castris eduxerunt, generatimque constituerunt paribusque interval- lis Harudes, Marcomannos, Triboccos, Vangiones, Nemetes, Sedusios, Suevos, omnemque aciem suam rhedis et carris cir- cumdederunt, ne qua spes in fuga relinqueretur. Eo muli- eres imposyerunt, quse in proelium proficiscentes milites passis crinibus flentes implorabant, ne se in servitutem Romanis traderent. Csesar singulis legionibus singulos leg.atos et qusestorem prsefecit, uti eos testes suaB quisque virtutis haberet. Ipse a dextro cornu, quod eam partem minime firmam hostium esse animum adverterat, proelium commisit, Ita nostri acriter in hostes, signo dato, impetum fecerunt, itaque liostes repente celeriterque procurrerunt, ut spatium pila in hostes conjici- endi non daretur. Rejectis pilis, comminus gladiis pugna- tum est : at Germani, celeriter ex consuetudine sua phalange facta, impetus gladiorum exceperunt. Reperti sunt com- plures nostri milites, qui in phalangas insilirent et scuta man- ibus revellerent et desuper vulngrarent. Quum hostium acies a sinistro cornu pulsa atque in fugam conversa esset, a dextro cornu vehementer multitudine suorum nostram aciem premebant. Id quum animadvertisset P. Crassus adoles- cens, qui equitatu prseerat, quod expeditior erat, quam hi, qui inter aciem versabantur, tertiam aciem laborantibus nos- tris subsidio misit. Ita proelium restitutum est atque omnes hostes terga ver- terunt, neque prius fugere destiterunt, quam ad flumen Rhe- num millia passuum ex eo loco circiter quinquaginta perve- EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 25 tterint, Ibi perpauci aut viribus confisi transnatare conten- derunt, aut lintribus inventis sibi salutem repererunt. In his fuit Ariovistus, qui, naviculam deligatam ad ripam nac- tus, ea profugit : reliquos omnes consecuti equites nostri in- terfecerunt. Duse fuerunt Ariovisti uxores, una Sueva na- tione, quam ab domo secum eduxerat ; altera Norica, regis Vocionis soror, quam in Gallia duxerat, a fratre missam : utraBque in ea fuga perierunt. Duse filise harum, altera oc- cisa, altera capta est. 8. Character of the Nervians. De natura moribusque Nerviorum Caesar sic reperiebat : Nullum aditum esse ad eos mercatoribus : nihil pati vini reliquaruimque rerum ad luxuriam pertinentium, inferri, quod his rebus relanguescere animos et remitti virtutem existima- rent : esse homines feros raagnaeque virtutis : increpitare atque incusare reliquos Belgas, qui se Populo Romano dedi- dissent patriamque virtutem projecissent : confirmare, sese neque legates missuros, neque uUam conditionem pacis ac- cepturos. 9. Campaign of Galba in the Alps. Cum in Italiam proficisceretur Caesar, Servium Galbam eura legione duodecima, et parte equitatus, in Nantuates, Veragros, Sedunosque misit, qui ab finibus Allobrogum, et lacu Lemanno, et flumine Rhodano, ad summas Alpes per- tinent. Huic permisit, si opus esse arbitraretur, uti in eis locis legionem hiemandi causa collocaret. Galba, secundis aliquot proeliis factis, castellisque compluribus eorum expug- natis, missis ad eum undique legatis, obsidibusque datis, et pace facta, constituit, cohortes duas in Nantuatibus collocare et ipse cum reliquis ejus legionis cohortibus in vico Veragro- rum, qui appellatur Octodurus, hiemare. Cum hie in duas partes flumine divideretur, alteram partem ejus vici Gallis «oncessit, alteram vacuam ab illis relictam, cohortibus ad B^ 26 EXTRACTS FROM C^SAR. hiemandum attribuit. Eum locum vallo fossaque rauni- vit. Cum dies hibernorum complures transissent, frumentum- que eo comportari jussisset, subito per exploratores certior factus est, ex ea parte vici, quam Gallis concesserat, omnes noctu discessisse, montesque, qui impenderent, a maxima multitudine Sedunorum et Veragrorum teneri. His iiuntiis acceptis, Galba, quum neque opus hibernorum munitionesque plene essent perfectae, neque de frumento re- liquoque commeatu satis esset provisum, consilio celeriter convocato, sententias exquirere coepit. Quo in consilio quum tantum repentini periculi praeter opinionem accidisset, ac jam omnia fere superiora loca multitudine armatorum completa conspicerentur, prope jam desperata salute, non- nullae hujusmodi sententise dicebantur, ut, impedimentis re- lictis, eruptione facta, iisdem itineribus, quibus eo pervenis- sent, ad salutem contenderent. Majori tamen parti placuit hoc reservato ad extremum consilio, interim rei eventum ex- periri et castra defendere. Brevi spatio interjecto, hostes ex omnibus partibus, signo dato, decurrere, lapides gsBsaque in vallum conjicere : nostri prime integris viribus fortiter repugnare, neque uUum frustra telum ex loco superiore mittere ; sed hoc superari, quod diu- turnitate pugnse hostes defessi proelio excedebant, alii inte- gris viribus succedebant : quarum rerum a nostris propter paucitatem fieri nihil poterat ac non modo defesso ex pugna excedendi, sed ne saucio quidem ejus loci, ubi constiterat relinquendi ac sui recipiendi facultas dabatur. Quum jam amplius horis sex oontinenter pugnaretur ac non solum vires, sed etiam tela, nostris deficerent atque hostes acrius instarent, languidioribusque nostris, vallum scindere et fossas complere cospissent, resque esset jam ad extremum perducta casum, Publius Sextius Baculus, prim- ipili centurio, et item Caius Volusenus, tribunus railitum, vir et consilii raagni et virtutis, ad Gilbam accurrunt atque EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 27 uiiara esse spem salutis docent, si, eruptione facta, extremum auxilium experirentur. Itaque, convocatis centurionibus, celeriter milites certiores facit, paulisper intermitterent proe- lium ac tantummodo tela missa exciperent seque ex labore reficerent ; post dato signo ex castris erumperent atque om- nem spem salutis in virtute ponerent. Quod jussi sunt, faciunt, ac, subito omnibus portis erup- tione facta, neque cognoscendi, quid fieret, neque sui colii- gendi hostibus facultatem relinquunt. Ita commutata for- tuna, eos, qui in spem potiundorum castrorum venerant, undique circumventos interficiunt et ex hominum millibus amplius triginta, quern numerum barbarorum ad castra venisse constabat, plus tertia parte interfecta, reliquos per- territos in fugam conjiciunt ac ne in locis quidem superiori- bus consistere patiuntur. Sic, omnibus hostium copiis fusis armisque exutis, se in castra munitionesque suas recipiunt. Quo proelio facto, quod seepius fortunam tentare Galba no- lebat atque alio sese in hiberna consilio venisse meminerat, aliis occurrisse rebus viderat, maxime frumenti commeatus- que inopia permotus, postero die omnibus ejus vici sedificiis incensis, in Provinciam reverti contendit : ac nullo hoste prohibente, aut iter demorante, incolumem legionem in Nan- tuates, inde in AUobrogas, perduxit, ibique hiemavit. 10. Naval power of the Venetians. Hujus civitatis est longe amplissima auctoritas omnis oras maritimse regionum earum, quod et naves habent Veneti plurimas, quibus in Britanniam navigare consuerunt, et sc'- entia atque usu nauticarum rerum reliquos antecedunt et in magno impetu maris atque aperto, paucis portibus interjec- tis, quos tenent ipsi,omneB fere, qui eo mari uti consuerunt, habent vectigales. 2S EXTRACTS FROM CiESAR. 11. Victory of Quintus Titurius Sabinus. Quintus Titurius Sabinus, cum lis copiis quas a Ceesare acceperat, in fines Unellorum pervenit. His prseerat Viri- dovix, ac summam imperii tenebat earum omnium civitatum qu8B defecerant, ex quibus exercitum magnasque copias coe- gerat. Atque his paucis diebus Aulerci Eburovices, Lexo- viique, senatu suo interfecto, quod auctores belli esse nole- baat, portas clauserunt seque cum Viridovice conjunxerunt ; magnaque prseterea multitudo undique ex Gallia perditorum hominum latronumque convenerant, quos spes prsedandi studiumque bellandi ab agricultura et quotidiano labore re- vocabat. Sabinus idoneo omnibus rebus loco castris sese tenebat, quum Viridovix contra eum duum millium spatio consedisset, quotidieque productis copiis pugnandi potestatem faceret ; ut jam non solum hostibus in contemptionem Sa- binus veniret, sed etiam nostrorum militum vocibus non- nihil carperetur : tantamque opinionem timoris prsebuit, ut jam ad vallum castrorum hostes accedere auderent. Id ea de causa faciebat, quod cum tanta multitudine hostium, prsesertim eo absente, qui summam imperii teneret, nisi ssquo loco, aut opportunitate aliqua data, legato dimican- dum non existimabat. Hac confirmata opinione timoris, idoneum quendam hom- inem et callidum delegit, Galium, ex his, quos auxilii causa secum habebat. Huic magnis prsemiis pollicitationibusque persuade1« uti ad hostes transeat et, quid fieri velit, edocet. Qui, ubi pro perfuga ad eos venit, timorem Romanorum piro- ponit : quibus angustiis ipse Ccesar a Venetis p?'ematur, docet : neque longius abesse, quin proxima node Sabinus clam ex castris exercitum educat et ad CcBsarem auxilii ferendi causa proficiscatur . Quod ubi auditum est, con- clamant omnes, occasionem negotii bene gerendi amitten- dam non esse, ad castra iri oportere. Multae res ad hoc consilium Gallos hortabantur : superiorum dierura Sabini EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 29 cunctatio, perfugas confirmatio, inopia cibariorum, cui rei parum diligenter ab iis erat provisum, spes Venetici belli, et quod fere libenter homines id, quod volunt, credunt. His rebus adducti, non prius Viridovicem reliquosque duces ex concilio dimittunt, quam ab his sit concessum, arma uti ca- piant et ad castra contendant. Qua re concessa, Iseti, ut explorata victoria, sarmentis virgultisque collectis, quibus fossas Romanorum compleant, ad castra pergunt. Locus erat castrorum editus, et paulatim ab imo acclivis circiter passus mille. Hue magno cursu contenderunt, ut quam minimum spatii ad se colligendos armandosque Ro- manis daretur, exanimatique pervenerunt. Sabinus, suos hortatus, cupientibus signum dat. Impeditis hostibus prop- ter ea, quae ferebant, onera, subito duabus portis eruptionem fieri jubet. Factum est opportunitate loci, hostium insci- entia ac defatigatione, virtute militum, superiorum pugna- rum exercitatione, ut ne unum quidem nostrorum impetum ferrent, ac statim terga verterent. Quos impeditos integris viribus milites nostri consecuti, magnum numerum eorum occiderunt ; reliquos equites consectati, paucos, qui ex fuga evaserant, reliquerunt. 12. Death of Piso the Aquitanian. In eo prcelio ex equitibus nostri s interficiuntur quatuor et septuaginta, in his vir fortissimus, Piso, Aquitanus, amplis- simo genere natus, cujus avus in civitate sua regnum ob- tinuerat, amicus ab Senatu nostro appellatus. Hie quum fratri intercluso ab hostibus auxilium ferret, ilium ex peri- culo eripuit : ipse, equo vulnerato dejectus, quoad potuit, for- tissime restitit. Quum circumventus, multis vulneribus ac- ceptis, cecidisset, atque id frater, qui jam proslio excesserat, procul animum advertisset, incitato equo se hostibus obtulit atque interfectus est. 30 EXTRACTS FROxM C^SAR. 13. Fickleness of the Gauls. Nam, ut ad bella suscipienda Gallorum alacer ac promtus est animus, sic mollis ac minime resistens ad calamitates perferendas mens eorum est. 14. Description of Gaul. Gallia est omnis divisa in partes tres, quarum unam in- colunt BelgsB, aliam Aquitani, tertiam, qui ipsorum lingua Celtse, nostra Galli, appellantur. Hi omnes lingua, institu- tis, legibus inter se differunt. Gallos ab Aquitanis Garum- na flumen, a Belgis Matrona et Sequana dividit. Horum omnium fortissimi sunt Belgse, propterea quod a cultu atque humanitate Provincise longissime absunt, minimeque ad eos mercatores ssepe commeant atque ea, qusB ad effeminandos animos pertinent, important ; proximique sunt Germanis, qui trans Rhenum incolunt, quibuscum continenter bellum gerunt : qua de causa Helvetii quoque reliquos Gallos vir- tute prsecedunt, quod fere quotidianis prceliis cum Germanis contendunt, quum aut §uis finibus eos prohibent, aut ipsi in eorum finibus bellum gerunt. Eorum una pars, quam Gal- los obtinere dictum est, initium capit a flumine Rhodano ; continetur Garumna flumine, Oceano, finibus Belgarum ; attingit etiara ab Sequanis et Helvetiis flumen Rhenum ; vergit ad septentriones. BelgsB ab extremis Galliae finibus oriuntur ; pertinent ad inferiorem partem fluminis Rheni ; spectant in septentriones et orientem solem. Aquitania a Garumna flumine ad Pyrenajos montes et ad eam partem Oceani, qusB est ad Hispaniam, pertinet, spectat inter occa- sum solis et septentriones. 15. Description of the Suevians. Suevorum gens est longe maxima et bellicosissima Ger- manorum omnium. Hi centum pages habere dicuntur, ex quibus quotannis singula millia armatorum bellandi causa EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 31 ex iinibus educunt. Reliqui, qui domi manserint, se atque illos alunt. Hi rursus invicem anno post in armis sunt ; illi domi rema.;.ent. Sic neque agricultura, nee ratio srtque usus belli, interraittitur. Sed privati ac separati agri apud eos nihil est ; neque longius anno remanere uno in loco in- colendi causa licet. Neque multum frumento, sed maximam partem lacte atque pecore vivunt multumque sunt in vena tionibus : quae res, et cibi genere et quotidiana exercitation*^ et libertate vitse, et vires alit et immani corporum magnitu- dine homines efficit. Atque in cam se consuetudinem ad- duxerunt, ut locis frigidissimis, neque vestitus, prseter pelles, habeant quidquam, et laventur in fluminibus, Mercatoribus est ad eos aditus magis eo, ut, quae bello ceperint, quibus vendant, habeant, quam quo uUam rem ad se importari desiderent : quin etiam jumentis, quibus maxime Gallia delectatur, quseque impenso parant pretio, Germani importatis his non utuntur : sed quae sunt apud eos nata, parva atque deformia, haec quotidiana exercitatione, summi ut sint laboris, efficiunt. Equestribus proBliis ssepe ex equis desiliunt ac pedibus prceliantur ; equosque eodem remanere vestigio assuefaciunt ; ad quos se celeriter, quum usus est, recipiunt : neque eorum moribus turpius quidquam aut iner- tius habetur, quam ephippiis uti. Itaque ad quemvis nume- rum ephippiatorum equitum, quam vis pauci, adire audent. Vinum ad se omnino importari non sinunt, quod ea re ad laborem ferendum remollescere homines atque efTeminari ar- bitrantur. 16. Description of the Rhine. Rlienus oritur ex Lepontiis, qui Alpes incolunt, et longo spatio per fines Nantuatium, Helvetiorum, Sequanorum, Mediomatricorum, Tribocorum, Trevirorum citatus fertur, et, ubi Oceano appropinquat, in plures diffluit partes, multis ingentibusque insulis effectis, quarum pars magna a feris barbarisque nationibus incolitur, ex quibus sunt, qui pisci* 32 EXTRACTS FROM CiilSAR. bus atque ovis avium vivere existimantur, multisque capit- ibus in Oceanum influit. 17, Description of Britain. Britannise pars interior ab iis incolitur, quos natos in in- sula ipsa memoria proditum dicunt : maritima pars ab iis, qui prsedsB ac belli inferendi causa ex Belgis transierant ; qui omnes fere iis nominibus civitatum appellantur, quibus orti ex civitatibus eo pervenerunt et bello illato ibi remanserunt atque agros colere cceperunt. Hominum est infinita multi- tude creberrimaque SBdificia fere Gallicis consimilia : peco- rum magnus numerus. Utuntur aut sere, aut annulis fer- reis, ad certum pondus examinatis, pro nummo. Nascitur ibi plumbum album in mediterraneis regionibus, in mari- timis ferrum ; sed ejus exigua est copia : sere utuntur im- portato. Materia cujusque generis, ut in Gallia, est, prseter fagum atque abietem. Leporem et gallinam et anserem gustare, fas non putant ; hsec tamen alunt animi voluptatis- que causa. Loca sunt temperatiora, quam in Gallia, re- missioribus frigoribus. Insula natura triquetra, cujus unum latus est contra Gal- liam. Hujus lateris alter angulus, qui est ad Cantium, quo fere omnes ex Gallia naves appelluntur, ad orientem solem, inferior ad meridiem spectat. Hoc latus tenet circiter millia passuum quingenta. Alterum vergit ad Hispaniam atque occidentem solem, qua ex parte est Hibernia, dimidio minor, ut sestimatur, quam Britannia ; sed pari spatio transmissus, atque ex Gallia, est in Britanniam. In hoc medio cursu est insula, qua3 appellatur Mona ; complures prseterea mi- nores objectse insulss existimantur : de quibus insulis non- nulli scripserunt, dies continues triginta sub bruma esse noc- tem. Nos nihil de eo percontationibus reperiebamus, nisi certis ex aqua mensuris breviores esse, quam in continente, nootes videbamus. Ex his omnibus longe sunt humanissimi, qui Cantium EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 33 incolunt, quae regio est maritima omnis, neque multum a Gallica differunt consuetudine. Interiores plerique fru- menta non serunt, sed lacte et carne vivunt pellibusque sunt vestiti. Omnes vero se Britanni vitro inficiunt, quod cseru- leum efficit colorem, atque hoc horridiore sunt in pugna ad- spectu : capilloque sunt proixiisso atque omni parte corporis rasa, prseter caput et labrum superius. 18. CcBsar's First Landing in Britain. Nactus idoneam ad navigandum tempestatem, tertia fere vigilia solvit, equitesque in ulteriorem portum progredi et naves conscendere et se sequi jussit : a quibus quum id paulo tardius esset administratum, ipse hora diei circiter quarta cum primis navibus Britanniam attigit atque ibi in omnibus collibus expositas hostiurii copias armatas conspexit. Cujus loci hsBC erat natura : adeo montibus angustis mare conti- nebatur, uti ex locis superioribus in litus telum adjici posset. Hunc ad egrediendum nequaquam idoneum arbitratus lo- cum, dum reliquse naves eo convenirent, ad horam nonara in ancoris exspectavit. Interim legatis tribunisque mili- tum convocatis, quae fieri vellet ostendit monuitque (ut rei militaris ratio, maxime ut maritimee res postularent, ut quae celerem atqiie instabilem motum haberent), ad nutum et ad tempus omnes res ab iis administrarentur. His dimissis et ventum et asstum uno tempore nactus secundum, dato signo et sublatis ancoris, circiter millia passuum septem ab eo loco progressus, aperto ac piano litore naves constituit. At barbari, consilio Romanorum cognito, praemisso equi- tatu et essedariis, quo plerumque genere in proeliis uti con suerunt, reliquis copiis subsecuti, nostros navibus egredi pro- hibebant. Erat ob has causas summa diificultas, quod naves propter magnitudinem, nisi in alto, constitui non poterant ; militibus autem ignotis locis, impeditis manibus, magno et gravi armorum onere oppressis, simul et de navibus desili- endura et in fluctibus consistendum et cum hostibus erat B 2 S4 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. pugnandum : quum illi aut ex arido, aut paululum in aquam progress!, omnibus membris expediti, notissimis locis audacter tela conjicerent et equos insuefactos incitarent. Quibus re- bus nostri perterriti, atque hujus omnino generis pugnse im- periti, non eadem alacritate ac studio, quo in pedestribus uti prceliis consueverant, nitebantur. Quod ubi Caesar animum advertit, naves longas, quarum et species erat barbaris inusitatior et motus ad usum expe- ditior, paulurn removeri ab onerariis navibus et remis inci- tari et ad latus apertum hostium constitui, atque inde fundis, sagittis, tormentis, hostes propelli ac submoveri jussit : qusB res magno usui nostris fuit. Nam et navium figura et re- morum motu et inusitato genere tormentorum permoti bar- bari constiterunt, ac paulum modo pedem retulerunt. Atque nostris militibus cunctantibus, maxime propter altitudinem maris, qui decimse legionis aquilam ferebat, contestatus Deos, ut ea res legioni feliciter eveniret : Desilite, inquit, commili- tones, nisi vultis aquilam hostibus prodere : ego certe meum reipublicce. atque imperatm-i offix:ium prcestitero . Hoc quum magna voce dixisset, ex navi se projecit, atque in hostes aqui- lam ferre coepit. Turn nostri, cohortati inter se, ne tantum dedecus admitteretur, universi ex navi desiluerunt : hos item ex proximis navibus cum conspexissent, subsecuti hostibus appropinquarunt. Pugnatum est ab utrisque acriter ; nostri tamen, quod neque ordines servare, neque firmiter insistere, neque signa snbsequi poterant, atque alius alia ex navi, quibuscumque signis occurrerat, se aggregabat, magnopere perturbaban- ' tur. Hostes vero, notis omnibus vadis, ubi ex litore aliquos singulares ex navi egredientes conspexerant, incitatis equis impeditos adoriebantur : plures paucos circumsistebant : alii ab latere aperto in universes tela conjiciebant. Quod quum animum. advertisset Csesar, scaphas longarum navium, item speculatoria navigia militibus compleri jussit, et, quos labo- rantes conspsxerat, iis subsidia submittebat. Nostri, simul EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 85 in arido constiterunt, suis omnibus consecutis, in hostes im- petum fecerunt, atque eos in fugam dederunt, neque longius prosequi potuerunt, quod equites cursum tenere atque insu- 1am capere non potuerant. Hoc unura ad pristinam fortu- nara Csesari defuit. 19. Ccssar's Second Landing in Britain. Labieno in continente cum tribus legionibus et equitum millibus duobus relicto, ut portus tueretur et rem frumenta- riam provideret, quseque in Gallia gererentur cognosceret, consiliumque pro tempore et pro re caperet, Csesar cum quinque legionibus et pari numero equitum, quern in conti- nenti relinquebat, solis occasu naves solvit et, leni Africo pro- vectus, media circiter nocte vento intermisso, cursum non tenuit et, longius delatus sestu, orta luce, sub sinistra Bri- tanniam relictam conspexit. Tum rursus, sestus commuta- tionem secutus, remis contendit, ut eam partem insulse ca- peret, qua optimum esse egressum superiore asstate cogno- verat. Qua in re admodum fuit railitum virtus laudanda, qui vectoriis gravibusque navigiis, non intermisso remigandi labore, longarum navium cursum adaequarunt. Accessum est ad Britanniam omnibus navibus meridiano fere tempore : neque in eo loco hostis est visus, sed, ut postea Caesar ex captivis comperit, quum magnae manus eo convenissent, raul- titudine navium perterritae, a litore discesserant ac se in su- periora loca abdiderant. 20. Destruction of Ccesar's Fleet. CaBsar tripartite milites equitesque in expeditionem misit, ut eos, qui fugerant, persequerentur. His aliquantum itin- eris progressis, quum jam extremi essent in prospectu, equites a Quinto Atrio ad Caesarem venerunt, qui nuntiarent, supe- riore nocte, maxima coorta tempestate, prope omnes naves afflictas atque in litore ejectas esse ; quod neque ancorse fu- nesque subsisterent, neque nautae gubernatoresque vim pati 36 EXTRACTS FROM CiESAR. tempestatis possent : itaque ex eo concursu navium magnum esse incommodum acceptum. His rebus cognitis, Ca3sar legiones equitatumque revocari atque itinere desistere jubet : ipse ad naves revertitur : eadem fere, quaj ex nuntiis literisque cognoverat, coram perspicit, sic ut, amissis circiter quadraginta navibus, reliquse tamen refici posse magno negotio viderentur. Itaque ex legioni- bus fabros delegit, et ex continenti alios arcessiri jubet ; La- bieno scribit, ut, quam plurimas posset, iis legionibus quae sint apud eum, naves instituat. Ipse, etsi res erat multse operse ac laboris, tamen commodissimum esse statuit, omnes naves subduci et cum castris una munitione conjungi. In his rebus circiter dies decern consumit, ne nocturnis quidem- temporibus ad laborem militum intermissis. 21. Passage of the Thames. Csesar ad flumen Tamesin in fines Cassivellauni exerci- tum duxit ; quod flumen uno omnino loco pedibus, atque hoc SBgre, transiri potest. Eo cum venisset, animum advertit, ad alteram fluminis ripam magnas esse copias hostium in- structas : ripa autem erat acutis sudibus pra3fixis munita ; ejusdemque generis sub aqua defixse sudes flumine tegebantur. His rebus cognitis a captivis perfugisque, Csesar, prsemisso equitatu, confestim legiones subsequi jussit. Sed ea celeri- tate atque eo impetu milites ierunt, quum capite solo ex aqua exstarent, ut hostes impetum legionum atque equitum sus- tinere non possent, ripasque dimitterent ac se fugee manda- rent. 22. Conclusion of the War in Britain. Dum hsec in his locis geruntur, Cassivellaunus ad Can- tium, quibus regionibus quatuor reges praeerant, Cingetorix, Carvilius, Taximagulus, Segonax, nuntios mittit atque his imperat, uti, coactis omnibus copiis, castra navalia de im- provise adoriantur atque oppugnent. li cum ad castra ve* EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. J7 nissent, nostri, eruptione facta, multis eorum interfectis, capto etiam nobili duce Lugotorige, suos incolumes reduxerunt. Cassivellaunus, hoc proelio nuntiato, tot detrimentis acceptis, vastatis finibus, maxime etiam permotus defectione civita- tura, legates per Atrebatem Commium de deditione ad Csb- sarem mittit. Caesar, quura statuisset, hiemem in conti- nenti propter repentinos Galliee motus agere, neque multum BBstatis superesset atque id facile extrahi posse intelligeret, obsides imperat et, quid in annos singulos vectigalis Populo Romano Britannia penderet, constituit. Obsidibus acceptis, exercitum reducit ad mare, naves in- venit refectas. His deductis, quod et captivorum magnum numerum habebat, et nonnullae tempestate deperierant na- ves, duobus commeatibus exercitum reportare instituit. Ac sic accidit, uti ex tanto navium numero, tot navigationibus, neque hoc, neque superiore anno, ulla omnino navis, qusB milites portaret, desideraretur : at ex iis, quse inanes ex con- tinenti ad eum remitterentur, prioris commeatus expositis militibus, et quas postea Labienus faciendas curaverat nu- mero sexaginta, perpaucse locum caperent ; reliquse fere omnes rejicerentur. Quas quum aliquandiu Caesar frustra exspectasset, ne anni tempore a navigatione excluderetur, quod aequinoctium suberat, necessario angustius milites col- locavit ac, summa tranquillitate consecuta, secunda inita quum solvisset vigilia, prima luce terram attigit omnesque incolumes naves perduxit. 23. Death of Dumnorix the ^duan. Erat una cum ceteris Dumnorix iEduus. Hunc secum habere in primis Caesar constituerat, quod eum cupidum re- rum no varum, cupidum imperii, magni animi, magnae inter Gallos auctoritatis, cognoverat. Ille omnibus primo preoi- bus petere contendi.t, ut in Gallia relinqueretur ; partim, quod insuetus navigandi mare timeret ; partim, quod rehgi- oriibus sese diceret impediri. Posteaquam id obstinate sibi 88 EXTRACTS FROM CiESAR. negari vidit, omni spe impetrandi ademta, principes Gallias sollicitare, sevocare singulos hortarique coepit, uti in conti- nenti remanerent. Hsec a compluribus ad Csesarem defere- bantur. Qua re cognita, Ceesar, quod tantum civitati ^duse dig- nitatis tribuerat, coercendum at que deterrendum, quibus- cumque rebus posset, Dumnorigem statuebat ; quod longius ejus amentiam progredi videbat, prospiciendum, ne quid sibi ac rei publicse nocere posset. Itaque dies circiter viginti quinque in eo loco commoratus, quod Corns ventus naviga- tionem impediebat, qui magnam partem omnis temporis in his locis flare consuevit, dabat operam, ut in officio Dumno- rigem contineret, nihilo tamen secius omnia ejus consilia cognosceret : tandem, idoneam nactus tempestatem, milites equitesque conscendere in naves jubet. At, omnium impe- ditis animis, Dumnorix cum equitibus -^duorum a castris, insciente Csesare, domum discedere coepit. Qua re nuntiata, Caesar, intermissa profectione atque omnibus rebus postpo- sitis, magnam partem equitatus ad eum insequendum mittit retrahique imperat : si vim faciat neque pareat, interfici ju- bet : nihil hunc, se absente, pro sano facturum arbitratus, qui prsesentis imperium neglexisset. Ille enim revocatus resistere ac se manu defendere suorumque fidem implorare coepit, saepe clamitans, liberum se liberceque civitatis esse. lUi, ut erat imperatum, circumsistunt hominem atque inter- ficiunt ; at ^dui equites ad Csesarem omnes revertuntur. 24. Titus Puljio and Lucius Varenus. Erant in ea legione fortissimi viri centuriones, qui jam primis ordinibus appropinquarent, Titus Pulfio et Lucius Varenus. Hi perpetuas controversias inter se habebant, quinam anteferretur, omnibusque annis de loco summis si- multatibus contendebant. Ex iis Pulfio, quum acerrime ad munitiones pugnaretur, "Quid dubitas," inquit, "Varenel aut quern locum probandsB virtutis tuae spectas ] hie, hio EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 89 dies de nostris controversiis judicabit." Hsbc cum dixisset, procedit extra munitiones, quaque pars hostium confertissima visa est, in earn irrumpit. Ne Varenus quidem turn vallo sese continet, sad omnium veritus existimationem subsequi- tur. Tum, mediocri spatio relicto, Pulfio pilum in hostes mittit atque unum ex multitudine procurrentera transjicit, quo percusso et exanimato, hunc scutis protegunt hostes, in ilium tela universi conjiciunt neque dant regrediendi facul- tatem. Transfigitur scutum Pulfioni et verutum in balteo defigitur. Avertit hie casus vaginam et gladium educere conanti dextram moratur manum ; impeditum hostes cir- cumsistunt. Succurrit inimicus illi Varenus et laboranti subvenit. Ad hunc se confestim a Pulfione omnis multitude convertit ; ilium veruto transfixum arbitrantur. Occursat ocius gladio cominusque rem gerit Varenus atque, uno inter- fecto, reliquos paulum propellit : dum cupidius instat, in locum dejectus inferiorem concidit. Huic rursus circum- vento fert subsidium Pulfio, atque ambo incolumes, complu- ribus interfectis, summa cum laude sese intra munitiones re- cipiunt. Sic fortuna in contentione et certamine utrumque versavit, ut alter alteri inimicus auxilio salutique esset, neque dijudicari posset, uter utri virtute anteferendus videretur. 25. Death of Indutiomarus. • Interim ex consuetudine quotidiana Indutiomarus ad castra accedit atque ibi magnam partem diei consumit ; equites tela conjiciunt et magna cum contumelia verborum nostros ad pugnam evocant. Nullo ab nostris dato response, ubi visum est, sub vesperum dispersi ac dissipati discedunt. Su- bito Labienus duabus portis omnem equitatum emittit ; prsecipit atque intcrdicit, proterritis hostibus atque in fugam conjectis (quod fore, sicut accidit, videbat), unum omnes pe- tant Indutiomarum ; neu quis quem prius vulneret, quam ilium interfectum viderit, quod mora reliquorum spatium nactum ilium effugere nolebat : magna proponit iis, qui 40 EXTRACTS FROM C^SAR. occiderint, praemia : submittit cohortes equitibus subsidio Comprobat hominis consilium fortuna, et, quum unum omnes peterent, in ipso fluminis vado deprehensus Indutiomarus in- terficitur caputque ejus refertur in castra : redeuntes equites, quos possunt, consectantur atque occidunt. 26. Defeat and Death of Titurius and Cotta. Prima luce milites ex castris proficiscuntur, longissimo agmine maximisque impedimentis. At hostes, posteaquam ex nocturno fremitu vigiliisque de profectione eorum senserunt, collocatis insidiis bipartito in silvis opportuno atque occulto loco, a millibus passuum cir- citer duobus, Romanorum adventum exspectabant : et, quum se major pars agminis in magnam convallem demisisset, ex utraque parte ejus vallis subito se ostenderunt, novissimosque premere et primes prohibere ascensu atque iniquissimo nostris loco proelium committere coeperunt. Turn demum Titurius, ut qui nihil ante providisset, tre- pidare, concursare, cohortesque disponere ; hsec tamen ipsa timide atque ut eum omnia deficere viderentur : quod ple- rumque iis accidere consuevit, qui in ipso negotio consilium capere coguntur. At Cotta, qui cogitassct, hsec posse in itinere accidere, atque ob cam causam profectionis auctor non fuisset, nulla in re communi saluti deerat, et in appel- landis cohortandisque militibus, imperatoris, et in pugna, militis officia prsestabat. Quuraque propter longitudinem agminis minus facile per se omnia obire, et, quid quoque loco faciendum esset, providere possent, jusserunt pronuntiare, ut impedimenta relinquerent atque in orbem consisterent. Quod consilium etsi in ejusmodi casu reprehendendum non est, tamen incommode accidit : nam et nostris militibus spem minuit, et hostes ad pugnam alacriores efTecit, quod non sine summo timore et desperatione id factum videbatur. Prsete- rea accidit, quod fieri necesse erat, ut vulgo milites ab signis discederent, quae quisque eorum carissima haberet, ab im- EAST NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 41 pedimentis petere atque abripere properaret, clamore ac fletu omnia complerentur. At barbaris consilium non defuit : nam duces eorum lota acie^ pronuntiare jusserunt, ne quis ah loco discederet : illo- rum esse prcedam, atque illis reservari, qucecumque Ro- mani reliquissent : proinde omnia in victwia posita exis- timarent. Erant et virtute et numero pugnando pares nos- tri, tamenetsi ab duce et a fortuna deserebantur, tamen om- nem spem salutis in virtute ponebant, et, quoties quseque cohors procurreret, ab ea parte magnus hostium numerus cadebat. Qua re animadversa, Ambiorix pronuntiari jubet, ut procul tela conjiciant, neu propius accedant, et, quam in partem Romani impetum fecerint, cedant : levitate armo- rum et quotidiana exercitatione nihil iis noceri posse : rursus se ad signa recipientes insequantur. Quo prsecepto ab iis diligentissime observato, quum quae- piam cobors ex orbe excesserat atque impetum fecerat, hostes velocissime refugiebant. Interim eam partem nudari ne- cesse erat et ab latere aperto tela recipi. Rursus, quum in eum locum, unde erant progressi, reverti coBperant, et ab iis, qui cesserant, et ab iis, qui proximi steterant, circumvenie- bantur ; sin autem locum tenere vellent, nee virtuti locus relinquebatur, neque ab tanta multitudine conjecta tela con- ferti vitare poterant. Tamen tot incommodis conflictati, multis vulneribus acceptis, resistebant, et, magna parte diei consumta^ quum a prima luce ad horam octavam pugnare- tur, nihil, quod ipsis esset indignum, coramittebant. Turn Tito Balventio, qui superiore anno primum pilum duxerat, viro forti et magnae auctoritatis, utrumque femur tragula transjicitur ; Q^uintus Lucanius, ejusdem ordinis, fortissimo pugnans, dum circumvento filio subvenit, interficitur : Lu- cius Cotta, legatus, omnes cohortes ordinesque adhortans, in adversum os funda vulneratur. His rebus permotus Quintus Titurius, quum procul Am- biorigem suos cohortantem conspexisset, interpretem suum, 42 EXTRACTS FROM C^SAR. Cneium Pompeium, ad eum mittit, rogatum, ut sibi militi- busque parcat. lUe appellatus respondit : Si velit secum colloqui, licere; sperare, a multitudine impetrari posse, quod ad militum salutem pertineat ; ipsi vero nihil nod- turn iri, inque earn rem se suam fidem interponere. Ille cum Cotta saucio communicat, si videatur, pugna ut exce- dant et cum Ambiorige una colloquantur : sperare, ab eo de sua ac militum salute impetrare posse. Cotta se ad arma- tum hostem iturum negat atque in eo constitit. Sabinus, quos in prsesentia tribunes militum circum se habebat et primorum ordinum centuriones se sequi jubet, et, quum propius Ambiorigem accessisset, jussus arma abji- cere, imperatum facit, suisque, ut idem faciant, imperat. In- terim, dum de conditionibus inter se agunt, longiorque con- sulto ab Ambiorige instituitur sermo, paulatim circumven- tus interficitur, Tum vero suo more victoriam conclamant atque ululatum toUunt, impetuque in nostros facto, ordines perturbant. Ibi Lucius Cotta pugnans interficitur cum maxima parte militum, reliqui se in castra recipiunt, unde erant egressi : ex quibus Lucius Petrosidius aquilifer, quum magna multitudine hostium premeretur, aquilam intra val- lum projecit, ipse pro castris fortissime pugnans occiditur. Illi eegre ad noctem oppugnationem sustinent : noctu ad unum omnes, desperata salute, se ipsi interficiunt. Pauci ex prcBlio elapsi, incertis itineribus per silvas ad Titum La- bienum legatum in hiberna perveniunt atque eum de rebus gestis certiorem faciunt. 27. Siege of Quintus Cicero's Camp. Nervii, quam maximas manus possunt, cogunt, et de im- provise ad Ciceronis hiberna advolant, nondum ad eum fama de Titurii morte perlata. Huic quoque accidit, quod fuit necesse, ut nonnulli milites, qui lignationis munitionisque causa in silvas discessissent, repentino equitum adventu in terciperentur. His circumventis, magna manu Eburones EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 43 Nervii, Aduatuci atque horum omnium socii et clientes, le- gionem oppugnare incipiunt : nostri celeriter ad arraa con- currunt, vallum conscendunt. JEgre is dies sustentatur, quod omnem spem hostes in celerilate ponebant, atque, banc adepti victoriara, in perpetuum se fore victores confidebant. Mittuntur ad Csesarem confestim ab Cicerone literae, magnis propositis prsemiis, si pertulissent. Obsessis omni- bus viis, missi intercipiuntur. Noctu ex ea materia, quam munitionis causa comportaverant, turres admodum centum et viginti excitantur incredibili celeritate : quae deesse operi videbantur, perficiuntur. Hostes poster© die, multo majori- bus copiis coactis, castra oppugnant, fossam complent. Ab nostris eadem ratione, qua pridie, resistitur : hoc idem de- inceps reliquis fit diebus. Nulla pars nocturni temporis ad laborem intermittitur : non segris, non vulneratis, facultas quietis datur : qusecumque ad proximi diei oppugnationem opus sunt noctu comparantur : multse prseustae sudes, magnus muralium pilorutn numerus instituitur ; turres contabulan tur, pinnae loricseque ex cratibus attexuntur. Ipse Cicero, quum tenuissima valetudine esset, ne nocturnum quidem sibi tempus ad quietem relinquebat, ut ultro militum con- cursu ac vocibus sibi parcere cogeretur. Nervii vallo pedum undecim et fossa pedum quindecim hiberna cingunt. Hsec et superiorum annorum consuetu- dine a nostris cognoverant, et, quosdam de exercitu nacti captivos, ab his docebantur : sed, nulla ferramentorum copia, quae sunt ad hunc usum idonea, gladiis cespitem circumci- dere, manibus sagulisque terram exhaurire cogebantur. Qua quidem ex re hominum multitude cognosci potuit : nam mi- nus horis tribus millium decem in circuitu munitionem perfe- cerunt : reliquisque diebus turres ad altitudinem valli, falces testudinesque, quas iidem captivi docuerant, parare ac facero coeperunt. Septimo oppugnationis die, maximo coorto vento, ferventes fusili ex aigilla glandes fundis et fervefacta jacula in casas, 44 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. qusB more Gallico stramentis erant tecta3, jacere coBperunt, Has celeriter ignem comprehenderunt et venti magnitudine in omnem castrorum locum distulenint. Hostes, maximo elamore insecuti, quasi parta jam atque explorata victoria, turres testudinesque agere et scalis vallum adscendere ccepe- runt. At tanta militum virtus atque ea prsesentia animi fuit, ut, quum undique flamma torrerentur maximaque te- lorum multitudine premerentur suaque omnia impedimenta atque omnes fortunas conflagrare intelligerent, non modo de- migrandi causa de vallo decederet nemo, sed pasne ne res- piceret quidem quisquam ; ac tum omnes acerrime fortissi- meque pugnarent. Hie dies nostris longe gravissimus fuit ; sed tamen hunc habuit eventum, ut eo die maximus hostium^ numerus vulneraretur atque interficeretur. Quanto erat in dies gravior atque asperior oppugnatio, et maxime quod, magna parte militum confecta vulneribus, res ad paucitatem defensorum pervenerat, tanto crebriores lit- terse nuntiique ac CsBsarem mittebantur : quorum pars dep- rehensa in conspectu nostrorum militum cum cruciatu ne- cabantur. Erat unus intus Nervius, nomine Vertico, loco natus honesto, qui a prima obsidione ad Ciceronem perfu- gerat suamque ei fidem prsestiterat. Hie servo spe liber- tatis magnisque persuadet prsBmiis, ut litteras ad Csesarem deferat. Has ille in jaculo illigatas efTert, et, Gallus inter Gallos sine uUa suspicione versatus, ad Csesarem pervenit. Ab eo de periculis Ciceronis legionisque cognoscitur. Csesar, acceptis litteris, venit magnis itineribus in Nervi- orum fines. Ibi ex captivis cognoscit, quae apud Ciceronem gerantur, quantoque in periculo res sit. Tum cuidam ex equitibus Gallis magnis prsemiis persuadet, uti ad Ciceronem epistolam deferat. Hanc Grsecis ccnscriptam litteris mittit, ne, intercepta epistola, nostra ab hostibus consilia cognos- cantur. Si adire non possit, monet, ut tragulam cum epis- tola, ad amentum deligata, intra munitiones castrorum ab- jiciat. In litteris scribit, se cum legionibus profectum ce- EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 45 leriter afibre : hortatur, ut pristinam virtutem retineat. Gallus, periculum veritus, ut erat praeceptum, tragulam mittit. Hsec casu ad turrim adhassit, neque ab nostris biduo animadversa, tertio die a quodam milite conspicitur ; demta ad Ciceronem defertur. Ille perlectam in conventu militum recitat, maximaque omnes Itetitia afficit. Turn furai incen- diorum procul videbantur, quae res omnem dubitationem ad- ventus legionum expulit. Galli, re cognita per exploratores, obsidionem relinquunt, ad CEesarem omnibus copiis contendunt ; esB erant armato- rum circiter millia sexaginta. Cicero, data facultate, Gal- ium ab eodem Verticone, quern supra demonstravimus, re- petit, qui litteras ad Caesarem referat : hunc admonet, iter cante diligenterque faciat : perscribit in litteris, hostes ab se discessisse omnemque ad eum multitudinem convertisse. Quibus litteris circiter media nocte Csesar allatis suos facit certiores, eosque ad dimicandum animo confirmat : postero die luce prima movet castra, et circiter millia passuum qua- tuor progressus, trans vallem magnam et rivum multitudi- nem hostium conspicatur. Erat magni periculi res, cum tantis copiis iniquo loco dimicare. Turn, quoniam libera- tum obsidione Ciceronem sciebat, eoque omnino remittendum de celeritate existimabat, consedit, et, quam aequissimo potest loco, castra communit. Atque hsec, etsi erant exigua per se, vix hominum millium septem, prsesertim nuUis cum im- pedimentis, tamen angustiis viarum, quam maxime potest, contrahit, eo consilio, ut in summam contemtionem hostibus veniat. Interim, speculatoribus in omnes partes dimissis, explorat, quo commodissimo itinere vallem transire possit. Eo die, parvulis equestribus proeliis ad aquam factis, utri- que sese suo loco continent ; Galli, quod ampliores copias, quae nondum convenerant, exspectabant ; Caesar, si forte timoris simulatione hostes ir suum locum elicere posset, ut citra vallem pro castris prcElio contenderet ; si id efficere non posset, ut, exploratis itineribus, minore cum periculo vallem 46 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. rivumque transiret. Prima luce hostiurn equitatus ad castra accedit proeiiumque cum nostris equitibus committit. Caesar consulto equites cedere seque in castra recipere jubet ; simul ex omnibus partibus castra altiore vallo muniri portasque ob- strui atque in his administrandis rebus quam maxime con- cursari et cum simulatione timoris agi jubet. Quibus omnibus rebus hostes invitati copias transducunt aciemque iniquo loco constituunt ; nostris vero etiam de vallo deductis, propius accedunt et tela intra munitionem ex om- nibus partibus conjiciunt ; prseconibusque circummissis pro- nun tiari jubent, seu quis Gallus, seu Romanus velit ante horam tertiam ad se transire, sine periculo licere ; post id tempus non fore potestatem : ac sic nostros contemserunt, ut, obstructis in speciem portis singulis ordinibus cespitum, quod ea non posse introrumpere videbantur, alii vallum manu scindere, alii fossas complere inciperent. Tum Caesar, om- nibus portis eruptione facta equitatuque emisso, celeriter hostes dat in fugam, sic, uti omnino pugnandi causa resiste- ret nemo ; raagnumque ex eis numerum occidit atque omnes armis exuit. Longius prosequi veritus, quod silvae paludesque interce- debant, neque etiam parvulo detrimento illorum locum re- linqui videbat, omnibus suis incolumibus copiis eodem die ad Ciceronem pervenit. Institutas turres, testudines, mu- nitionesque hostium admiratur : producta legione cognoscit non decimum quemque esse relictum militem sine vulnere. Ex his omnibus judicat rebus, quanto cum periculo et quanta cum virtute res sint administratae : Ciceronem pro ejus merito legionemque collaudat : centuriones singillatim tri- bunosque militum appellat, quorum egregiam fuisse virtu- tem testimonio Ciceronis ccgnoverat. 28. Conquest of the Trevirians by Lahienus. Treviri, magnis coactis peditatus equitatusque copiis, La« bienum cum una legione, quae in eorum finibus hiemabat EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 47 adoriri parabant : jamque ab eo non longius bidui via abe- rant, quum duas venisse legiones missu Csesaris cognoscunt. Positis castris a millibus passuum quindecim auxilia Germa- norum exspectare constituunt. Labienus, hostium cognito consilio, sperans, temeritate eorum fore aliquam diraicandi facultatem, prsBsidio cohortium quinque impedimentis relicto^ cum viginti quinque cobortibus magnoque equitatu contra hostem proficiscitur, et, mille passuum intermisso spatio, cas- tra communit. Erat inter Labienum atque hostem difficili transitu flumen ripisque prseruptis : hoc neque ipse transire in animo habebat, neque hostes transituros existimabat. Augebatur auxiliorum quotidie spes. Loquitur in consiHo palam, quoniam Germani appropinqicare dicantur, sese suas exercitusque fortunas in dubium non devocaturum et fostero die prima luce castra moturum. Celeriter hsec ad hostes deferuntur, ut ex magno Gallorum equitatus numero nonnuUos Gallicis rebus favere natura cogebat. Labienus noctu, tribunis militum primisque ordinibus coactis, quid sui sit consilii, proponit, et, quo facilius hostibus timoris det suspicionem, majore strepitu et tumultu, quam Populi Ro- mani fert consuetude, castra moveri jubet. His rebus fugae similem profectionem efficit. Hsec quoque per exploratores ante lucem, in tanta propinquitate castrorum, ad hostes de- feruntur. Vix agmen novissimum extra munitiones processerat, quum Gain, cohortati inter se, ne speratam prcedam ex manibus dimitterent ; longum esse, perterritis Roma7iis, Germanorum auxiliuni exspectare ; neque suam pati dig- nitatem, ut tantis copiis tarn exiguam manum, prcesertim fugientem atque impeditam, adoriri non audeant ; flumen transire et iniquo loco proelium committere non dubitant. Quae fore suspicatus Labienus, ut omnes citra flumen eU- ceret, eadem usus simulatione itineris, placide progredieba- tur. Tum, prsemissis paulum impedimentis atque in tumulo quodam collocatis, Habetis, inquit, milites, quam petistis. 48 EXTRACTS FROM CiESAR. facultatem ; hostem impedito atque iniquo loco tenetis. prcestate eandem nobis ducibus virtutem, quatii scepenu- mero imperatori prcestitistis : adesse eum et hcec coram cernere, existimate. Simul sign a ad hostem convert! aci- emque dirigi jubet, et, paucis turmis prsesidio ad impedimenta dimissis, reliquos equites ad latera disponit. Celeriter nostri clamore sublato pila in hostes immittunt. Illi, ubi prseter spem, quos fugere credebant, infestis signis ad se ire viderunt, impetum modo ferre non potuerunt, ac, primo concursu in. fugam conjecti, proximas silvas petiverunt : quos Labienus equitatu consectatus, magno numero interfecto, compluribus captis, paucis post diebus civitatem recepit : nam Germani, qui auxilio veniebant, percepta Trevirorum fijga, sese domum contulerunt. 29. The Druids. Druides rebus divinis intersunt, sacrificia publica ac pri- vata procurant, religiones interpretantur. Ad hos magnus adolescentium numerus disciplinse causa concurrit, magnoque ii sunt apud eos honore. Nam fere de omnibus controversiis publicis privatisque constituunt ; et, si quod est admissum facinus, si ceedes facta, si de hereditate, si de finibus contro- versia est, iidem decemunt ; prsemia pcenasque constituunt ; si qui aut privatus aut publicus eorum decreto non stetit, sacrificiis interdicunt. Haec poena apud eos est gravissima. Quibus ita est interdictum, ii numero impiorum ac scelera- torum habentur ; iis omnes decedunt, aditum eorum ser- monemque defugiunt, ne quid ex contagione incommodi ac- cipiant : neque iis petentibus jus redditur, neque honos uUus communicatur. His autem omnibus Druidibus prseest tinus, qui summam inter eos habet auctoritatem. Hoc mortuo, si qui ex reliquis excellit dignitate, succedit : at, si sunt plures pares, sufTragio Druidum deligitur, nonnunquam etiam de principatu armis contendunt. Hi certo anni tempore in finibus Carnutum, quae regi^ totius Galliae media habetur, EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 49 considunt in loco consecrate. Hue omnes undique, qui con- troversias habent, conveniunt, eorumque decretis judiciisque parent. Disciplina in Britannia reperta atque inde in Gal- liam translata esse existimatur : et nunc, qui diligentius earn rem cognoscere volunt, plerumque illo discendi causa profi- ciscuntur. Druides a bello abesse consuerunt, neque tributa una cum reliquis pendunt ; militise vacationem omniumque rerum ha- bent immunitatem. Tantis excitati prsemiis, et sua sponte multi in disciplinam conveniunt, et a parentibus propinquis- que mittuntur. Magnum ibi numerum versuum ediscere dicuntur : itaque annos nonnulli vicenos in disciplina per- manent. Neque fas esse existimant, ea litteris mandare, quum in reliquis fere rebus, publicis privatisque rationibus, GrsBcis utantur litteris. Id mihi duabus de causis institu- isse videntur ; quod neque in vulgum disciplinam efierri ve- lint, neque eos, qui discant, litteris confisos, minus memoriae studere ; quod fere plerisque accidit, ut prsssidio litterarum diligentiam in perdiscendo ac memoriam remittant. In primis hoc volunt persuadere, non interire animas, sed ab aliis post mortem transire ad alios: atque hoc maxime ad virtutem excitari putant, metu mortis neglecto. Multa prseterea de sideribus atque eorum motu, de mundi ac ter- rarum magnitudine, de rerum natura, de Deorum immorta- ■ium vi ac potestate disputant et juventuti tradunt. 30. Religion of the Gauls. Natio est omnis Gallorum admodum dedita religionibus ; atque ob cam causam, qui sunt affecti gravioribus morbis, quique in proeliis periculisque versantur, aut pro victimis ho- mines immolant aut se immolaturos vovent, administrisque ad ea sacrificia Druidibus utuntur ; quod, pro vita hominis nisi hominis vita reddatur, non posse aliter Deorum immor- talium numen placari arbitrantur : publiceque ejusdem gen- eris habent instituta sacrificia. Alii immani magnitudine C 50 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. simulacra habent, quorum contexta viminibus vivis membra hominibus complent, quibus succensis, circumventi flamma exanimantur homines. Supplicia eorum, qui in furto, aut in latrocinio, aut aliqua noxa sint comprehensi, gratiora Diis immortalibus esse arbitrantur : sed, quum ejus generis copia deficit, etiam ad innocentium supplicia descendunt. Deum maxime Mercurium colunt : hujus sunt plurima simulacra, hunc omnium inventorem artium ferunt, hune viarum atque itinerum ducem, hunc ad qusestus pecuniae mercaturasque habere vim maximam arbitrantur. Post hunc, ApoUinem et Martem et Jovem et Minervam : de his eandem fere, quam reliquse gentes, habent opinionem ; Apol- linem morbos depellere, Minervam operum atque artificiorum initia tradere ; Jovem imperium cselestium tenere ; Martem bella regere. Huic, quum prcelio dimicare constituerunt, ea, qua3 bello ceperint, plerumque devovent. Quse superaverint, animaha capta immolant ; reliquas res in unum locum con- ferunt. Multis in civitatibus harum rerum exstructos tu- mulos locis consecratis conspicari licet : neque ssepe accidit, ut, neglecta quispiam religione, aut capta apud se occultare aut posita tollere auderet ; gravissimumque ei rei supplicium cum cruciatu constitutum est. 31. Customs and Habits of the Germans. Germani multum ab Gallis differunt : nam neque Dru- ides habent, qui rebus divinis prsesint, neque sacrificiis stu- dent. Deorum numero eos solos ducunt, quos cernunt, et quorum aperte opibus juvantur, Solem et Vulcanum et Lu- nam : reliquos ne fama quidem acceperunt. Vita omnis in venationibus atque in studiis rei militaris consistit : ab par- vulis labori ac duritise student. Agriculturse non student ; majorque pars victus eorum ir lacte, caseo, carne consistit : neque quisquam agri modum certum aut fines habet proprios ; sed magistratus ac prin- cipes in annos_singulos gentibus cognationibusque hominum, EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 51 qui una coierint, quantum, et quo ioco visum est, agri at- trilmunt atque anno post alio transire cogunt. Ejus rei multas afferunt causas ; ne, assidua consuetudine capti, stu- dium belli gerundi agricultura commutent ; ne latos fines parare studeant potentioresque humiliores possessionibus ex- pellant ; ne accuratius ad frigora atque SBstus vitandos sedi- ficent ; ne qua oriatur pecuniae cupiditas, qua ex re factiones dissensionesque nascuntur ; ut animi SBquitate plebem con- tineant, quum suas quisque opes cum potentissimis sequari videat. Civitatibus maxima laus est, quam latissimas circum se vastatis finibus solitudines habere. Hoc proprium virtutis existimant, expulsos agris finitimos cedere, neque quemquam prope audere consistere : simul hoc se fore tutiores arbitran- tur, repentinsB incursionis timore sublato. Quum bellum civitas aut illatum defendit, aut infert, magistratus, qui ei bello prsesint, ut vitSB necisque habeant potestatem, deligun- tur. In pace nullus est communis magistratus, sed principes regionum atque pagorum inter suos jus dicunt, controversi- asque minuunt. Latrocinia nullam habent infamiam, quae extra fines cuj usque civitatis fiunt ; atque ea juventutis ex- ercendse ac desidise minuendae causa fieri praedicant. Atque, ubi quis ex principibus in concilio dixit, se ducem fore ; qui sequi velint, profiteantur ; consurgunt ii, qui et causam et hominem probant suumque auxilium pollicentur atque ab multitudine coUaudantur : qui ex iis secuti non sunt, in de- sertorum ac proditorum numero ducuntur omniumque iis rerum postea fides derogatur. Hospites violare, fas non pu- tant ; qui quaque de causa ad eos venerint, ab injuria pro- hibent sanctosque habent ; iis omnium domus patent, vic- tusque communicatur. 32. The Hercynian Fcyrest. Hercyniae silvse latitudo novem dierum iter expedito patet : non enim aliter finiri potest, neque mensuras itinerum nove 52 EXTRACTS FROM C^SAR. runt. Oritur ab Helvetiorum et Nemetum et Rauracorum finibus, rectaque fluminis Danubii regione pertinet ad fines Dacorum et Anartium : hinc se flectit sinistrorsus, diversis ab flumine regioriibus, multarumque gentium fines propter magnitudinem attingit : neque quisquam est hujus Germa- niaB, qui se aut adisse ad initium ejus silvse dicat, quum die- rum iter sexaginta processerit, aut quo ex loco oriatur, ac- ceperit. Multa in ea genera ferarum nasci constat, quae re- liquis in locis visa non sint. 33. Animals found in the Hercynian Forest. Est bos cervi figura, cujus a media fronte inter aures unum cornu exsistit, excelsius magisque directum his, qusB nobis nota sunt, cornibus. Ab ejus summo, sicut palmse, rami quam late difflinduntur. Eadem est feminse marisque na- tura, eadem forma magnitudoque cornuum. Sunt item, quae appellantur alces. Harum est consimilis capreis figura et varietas pellium ; sed magnitudine paulo antecedunt, mutilseque sunt cornibus, et crura sine nodis ar- ticulisque habent ; neque quietis causa procumbunt, neque, si quo afflictae casu conciderint, erigere sese aut sublevare possunt. His sunt arbores pro cubilibus : ad eas se appli- cant, atque ita, paulum modo reclinatse, quietem capiunt : quarum ex vestigiis quum est animadversum a venatoribus, quo se recipere consuerint, omnes eo loco aut a radicibus sub- ruunt, aut accidunt arbores tantum, ut summa species earum stantium relinquatur. Hue cum se consuetudine reclinave- rint, infirmas arbores pondere affligunt, atque una ipsse con- cidunt. Tertium est genus eorum, qui uri appellantur. Hi sunt magnitudine paulo infra elephantos, specie et colore et figura tauri. Magna vis eorum, et magna velocitas : neque ho- mini, neque feras, quam conspexerint, parcunt, Hos studiose foveis captos interficiunt. Hoc se labore durant adolescen- tes atque hoc genere venationis exercent ; et, qui plurimos EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 53 ex his interfecerunt, relatis in publicum cornibus, quse sint testimonio, magnam ferunt laudera. Sed assuescere ad homines, et mansuefieri, ne parvuli quidem excepti possunt. Amplitude cornuum et figura et species multum a nostrorum boum cornibus differt. Hajc studiose conquisita ab labris argento circumcludunt, atque in amplissimis epulis pro poc- ulis utuntur. 34. Courage of Fublius Sextius Bacillus. Hoc ipso tempore Germani equites in castra irrumpere conantur. Inopinantes nostri re nova perturbantur, ac vix primum impetum cohors in statione sustinet. Circumfun- duntur ex reliquis hostes partibus, si quern aditum reperire possent. -^gre portas nostri tuentur, reliquos aditus locus ipse per se munitioque defendit. Totis trepidatur castris, atque alius ex alio causam tumultus quaerit ; neque quo signa ferantur, neque quam in partem quisque conveniat, provident Tali timore omnibus perterritis, confirmatur opinio barbaris, ut ex captivo audierant, nullum esse intus prsesidium. Per- rumpere nituntur, seque ipsi adhortantur, ne tantam fortu- nam ex manibus dimittant. Erat seger in prsesidio relictus Publius Sextius Baculus, qui primum pilurn ad CsBsarem duxerat, ac diem jam quin- tum cibo caruerat. Hie, diffisus suae atque omnium saluti, inermis ex tabernaculo prodit : videt imminere hostes, atque in summo esse rem discrimine : capit arma a proximis atque in porta consistit. Consequuntur hunc centuriones ejus co hortis quae in statione erat : paulisper una proelium sustinent 35. Yerdngetorix. Vercingetorix, Celtilli filius, Arvernus, summsB potentiae adolescens (cujus pater principatum Galliae totius obtinuerat, et ob eam causam, quod regnum appetebat, ab civitate erat interfectus), suos clientes convocat. Cognito ejus consilio, ad arma concurritur : ab Gobanitione, patruo suo, reliquis- 54 EXTRACTS FROM CiESAR. « que priucipibus, qui hanc tentandam fortunam non existi- mabant, expellitur ex oppido Gergovia : non destitit tamen atque in agris habet delectu#n egentium ac perditorum. Hac coacta manu, quoscumque adit ex civitate, ad suam senten- tiam perducit : hortatur, ut communis libertatis causa arma capiant : magnisque coactis copiis, adversarios suos, a quibus paulo ante erat ejectus, expellit ex civitate. Rex ab suis appellatur ; dimittit quoquoversus legationes ; obtestatur, ut in fide maneant. Celeriter sibi Senones, Parisios, Pictones, Cadurcos, Turones, Aulercos, Leraovices, Andes, reliquosque omnes, qui oceanum attingunt, adjungit : omnium consensu ad eum defertur imperium. Qua oblata potestate, omnibus his civitatibus obsides iraperat, certum numerum militum ad se celeriter adduci jubet, armorum quantum quaeque civ- itas domi, quodque ante tempus efficiat, constituit : in pri- mis equitatui studet. Summse diligentiee summam imperii Beveritatem addit ; magnitudine supplicii dubitantes cogit ; nam, majore commisso delicto, igni atque omnibus tormentis necat : leviore de causa, auribus desectis, aut singulis effossis oculis, domum remittit, ut sint reliquis documento et magni- tudine pcBnse perterreant alios. 36. Capture of Avaricum hij the Romans. Impedita multis rebus oppugnatione, milites, quum toto tempore frigore et assiduis imbribus tardarentur, tamen con- tinenti labore omnia hgec superayerunt, et diebus viginti quinque aggerem, latum pedes trecentos et triginta, altum pedes octoginta, exstruxerunt. Quum is murum hostium paene contingeret, et Caesar ad opus consuetudine excubaret militesque cohortaretur, ne quod ornnino tempus ab opere intermitteretur ; paulo ante tertiam vigiliam est animadver- sum, fumare aggerem, quem cuniculo hostes succenderant : eodemque tempore toto muro clamore sublato, duabus portis ab utroque latere turrium eruptio fiebat. Alii laces atque aridam materiem de muro in aggerem eminus jaciebant, EASY NARRATIONS AND DESCRIPTIONS. 55 picem reliquasque res, quibus ignis excitari potest, funde- bant ; ut, quo primum occurreretur, aut cui rei ferretur aux- ilium, vix ratio iniri posset. Tamen, quod instituto Caesaris duae semper legiones pro castris excubabant, pluresque par- ti tis temporibus erant in opere, celeriter factum est, ut alii sruptionibus resisterent, alii turres reducerent aggeremque interscinderent, omnis vero ex castris multitude ad restin- guendum concurreret. Quum in omnibus locis, consumta jam reliqua parte noctis, pugnaretur, semperque hostibus spes victorias redin- tegraretur ; eo magis, quod deustos pluteos turrium vide- bant, nee facile adire apertos ad auxiliandum animum ad- vertebant ; semperque ipsi recentes defessis succederent, om- nemque Gallise salutem in illo vestigio temporis positam ar- bitrarentur : accidit, inspectantibus nobis, quod, dignura me- mx)ria visum, prsBtermittendum non existimavimus. Qui- dam ante portam oppidi Gallus, qui per manus sevi ac picis traditas glebas in ignem e regione turris projiciebat, scorpione ab latere dextro transjectus exanimatusque concidit. Hunc ex proximis iinus jacentem transgressus, eodem illo munere fungebatur : eadem ratione ictu scorpionis exaniraato altero, successit tertius et tertio quartus ; nee prius ille est a pro- pugnatoribus vacuus relictus locus, quam, restincto aggere atque omni parte submotis hostibus, finis est pugnandi factus. Omnia experti Galli, quod res nulla successerat, poster© die consilium ceperunt ex oppido profugere, hortante et ju- bente Vercingetorige. Id, silentio noctis conati, non magna jactura suorum sese effecturos sperabant, propterea quod neque longe ab oppido castra Vercingetorigis aberant, et palus perpetua, quse intercedebat, Romanes ad insequendum tardabat. Jamque hoc facere noctu apparabant, quum raa- tres familise repente in publicum procurrerunt, flentesque, projectse ad pedes suorum, omnibus precibus petierunt, ne se et communes liberos hostibus ad supplicium dederent, quos ad capiendam fugam naturae et virium infirmitas impediret 56 EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. Ubi eos in sententia perstare viderunt, quod plerumque in summo periculo timor misericordiam non recipit, conclamare et significare de fuga Romanis coeperunt. Quo timore per territi Galli, ne ab equitatu Romanorum vise prseoccuparen- tur, consilio destiterunt. Postero die Csesar, promota turri directisque operibus quae facere instituerat, magno coorto imbri, non inutilem banc ad capiendum consilium tempestatem arbitratus, quod paulo incautius custodias in muro dispositas videbat, suos quoque languidius in opere versari jussit, et, quid fieri vellet, osten- dit. Legiones intra vineas in occulto expeditas cohortatur, ut aliquando pro tantis laboribus fructum victorise percipe- rent : his, qui primi murum ascendissent, prajmia proposuit, militibusque signum dedit. lUi subito ex omnibus partibus evolaverunt, murumque celeriter eompleverunt. Hostes, re nova perterriti, muro turribusque dejecti, in foro ac locis patentioribus cuneatim constiterunt, hoc animo, ut, si qua ex parte obviam veniretur, acie instructa depugnarent. Ubi neminem in sequum locum sese demittere, sed toto un- dique muro circumfundi viderunt, veriti, ne omnino spes fugse tolleretur, abjectis armis, ultimas oppidi partes continent! impetu petiverunt : parsque ibi, quum angusto portarum exitu se ipsi premerent, a militibus, pars jam egressa portis, ab equitibus est interfecta ; nee fuit quisquam, qui prsedse studeret. Sic et Genabensi ceede et labore operis incitati, non setate confectis, non mulieribus, non infantibus peperce- runt. Denique ex omni eo numero, qui fuit circiter quadra- ginta millium, vix octingenti, qui primo clamore audito se ex oppido ejecerant, incolumes ad Vercingetorigem pervene- rimt. PART II. READER. PAET 11. EXTRACTS FROM CICERO, TABLE OF C I C E RO'S LIFE, 106 648 78 77 75 74 70 69 66 65 665 666 673 674 675 676 677 679 680 684 685 688 28 29 31 32 36 37 40 41 Marcus Tullius Cicero was bom at Arpinum on the 3d of January, in the consulship of M. Servilius Cse- pio and C. Atillius Serranus, and was thus a few months older than Pompey, who was born on the last day of September in the same year, and six years older than Cyesar, who was born B.C. 100. He was removed by his father at an early age to Kome, where he received instruction from some of the most celebrated rhetoricians and philosophers of his time, and particularly from the poet Archias. After he had assumed the toga, he studied law under Q. Mutius Scaevola, the augur, and subsequently under the pontifex of the same name. Served under Pompeius Strabo, the father of the great Pompey, in the Marsic war, and was present when Sulla captured the Samnite camp before Nola. Heard Philo and Molo at Rome. Made his first appearance as an advocate, and delivered his speech pro Qninctio. Defended Sextius Roscius, who had been accused of parricide. Went to Athens, and received instruction from Anti- ochus of Ascalon, a philosopher of the Old Academy, and from Phsedrus and Zeno of the Epicurean school. Visited Asia Minor, and heard Molo at Rhodes. Returned to Rome; married Terentia; was engaged in pleading causes. Quaestor in Sicily. The island was under the govern- ment of S. Peducaeus as praetor. Returned to Rome. Accused Verres. iEdile. Praetor. Spoke in favor of the Manilian law, by which the command of the war against Mithridates was transferred to Pompey. Defended Cluentius. Be- trothed his daughter Tullia, who could not have • been more than-ten years old, to C. Piso Frugi. » Declined the government of a province in order to devote his energies toward the attainment of the consulship. 60 TABLE OF CICERO S LIFE. A.U.C 691 62 692 44 59 695 47 58 696 48 57 56 697 698 49 50 55 699 51 54 700 52 52 702 54 51 703 55 49 705 57 706 707 708 709 Age of Cicero. 43 Consul with C. Antonius. Suppressed Catiline's con- spiracy. Opposed the agrarian law, which had been proposed by RuUus. Defended C. Calpurnius Piso, who had been consul B.C. 67, and L. Murena, the consul elect. Defended P. Sulla, who was implicated in the crimes of Catiline, but was screened from punishment by the aristocratical party. Defended L. Flaccus, who had been praetor in the con- sulship of Cicero, and who was accused of extortion in the province of Asia. Cicero went into exile toward the end of March. He first proceeded to Brundisium, crossed over to Dyr- rhacium, and thence went to Thessalonica, but re- turned to Dyrrhacium toward the close of the year. Recalled from exile. Defended Sextius, who had been instrumental in his restoration from banishment. Attacked in a speech in the senate Vatinius, who had been one of the chief witnesses against Sextius. Attacked Piso, who had been consul at the time of his exile. Composed his work De Oratore in three books. Defended Plancius, who had received him in his exile, and was now accused of bribery. Composed his work De Repuhlica, in six books. Defended Milo, who was accused of the murder of Clodius, and about the same time wrote his treatise De Legibus. Appointed against his consent to the government of Cilicia. Returned to Rome on the 4th of January. The sen- ate had just passed a decree that Caesar should dis- miss his army; but on the rapid approach of Csesar toward Rome, the consuls fled from the city, accom- panied by Cicero and the chief men of the aristoc- racy, with the view of defending the southern part of Italy. Cicero undertook to defend the coast south of Formiae and the country around Capua, but, re- penting of his resolution, made terms with Caesar. He changed his mind again, and in the early part of June quitted Italy to join Pompey in Greece. After the battle of Pharsalia, at which he was not pres- ent, he returned to Brundisium, where he remained till the arrival of Caesar in Italy in September, B.C. 47. Met Caesar at Brundisium, and afterward proceeded to Rome. Wrote his dialogue on famous orators, called Brutus. Spoke in defense of M. Marcellus and Q. Ligarius, Divorced his wife Terentia ; married a young ward, named Publilia ; lost his daughter TuUia. He com* TABLE OF CICERO S LIFE. 61 45 44 709 710 701 Age of Cicero. 61 62 63 pleted in this year his Academicce Qucestiones, hia treatise De Finibus, and his Orator. Spoke in de- fense of Deiotarus, king of Galatia, who had incurred the resentment of Caesar by his support of the Pom- peian party. Composed many philosophical works : the Tusculance Disputationes, the De Natura Deorum, the De Div- inatione, the De Senectute, and the De Officiis. After the assassination of Caesar on the 15th of March, Cicero retired from Rome for a short time, but re- turned in the beginning of September, and deliver- ed his first Philippic against Antony. Assassinated by command of Antony :a the 7th of De- cember PART II. EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. r. MAXIMS AND MORAL SENTENCES. 1. Miscellaneous. 1. Ver^e amicitise sempiternse sunt. 2. Iracundus non semper iratus est. 3. Ad decus et ad libertatem nati suraus. 4. Optimus est portus poBnitenti mutatio consilii. 5. Leva est onus beneficii gratia. 6. Omnes immemorem beneficii oderunt. 7. Omnis actio vacare debet temeritate et negligentia. 8. Vita, mors, divitise, paupertas omnes homines vehe- mentissime permovent. 9. Ignoratio futurorum malorum utilior est quam scientia. 10. Tacitee magis et occultse inimicitise timendse sunt quam indictee et apertae. 1 1 . Facilius est apta dissolvere quam dissipata connectere. 12. Indignum est a pari vinci aut superiore, indignius ab inferiore atque humiliore. 13. Quot homines, tot sententiae : falli igitur possumus. 14. Plerumque creditur iis, qui experti sunt. 15. Ut imago est animi vultus, sic indices oculi. 1 Lael., 9, 32.— ^Tusc, iv., 24, 54.— 3 Phil., iii., 14, 36.— * xii., 2, 7. —R Plane, 32, 78.-6 Oflf., ii., 18, 63.— ' i., 29, 101.— Mi., 10, 37.— »Div., ii., 9, 23.— 10 Verr., ii., 5, 71, 182.—" Or., 71, 235.— ^2 Quint, 81, 95.— 13 Fin., i., 5, 15.— i* Top., 19, 74.— i^Or., 18, 60. 64 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 16. Jacet corpus dormientis, ut mortui ; vigot autem et vivit animus. 17. Proxime et secundum deos homines hominibus max- ime utiles esse possunt. 18. Communem totius generis hominum conciliationem et consociationem colere, tueri, servare debemus. 19. Incertum est, quam longa nostrum cujusque vita fu- tura sit. 20. Breve terapus statis satis est longum. ad bene hon- esteque vivendum. 21. Profecto nihil est aliud bene et beate vivere, nisi hon- este et recte vivere. 22. Nihil tam volucre quam maledictum : nihil facilius emittitur, nihil citius excipitur, nihil latius dissipatur. 23. Omnia brevia tolerabilia esse debent, etiam si magna sunt. 24. In prsestantibus rebus magna sunt ea, qusB sunt op- timis proxima. 25. Aliorum judicio permulta nobis et facienda et non fa- cienda et mutanda et corrigenda sunt. 26. Ad quas res aptissimi erimus, in iis potissimum elab- orabimus. 27. Ea sunt animadvertenda peccata maxime, quae diffi- cillime prsecaventur. 28. Egens seque est is, qui non satis habet, et is, cui nihil satis potest esse. 29. Male se res habet, quum, quod virtute effici debet, id tentatur pecunia. 30. O dii immortales ! non intelligunt homines, quam magnum vectigal sit parsimonia. i6Div., i,, 30, 63.— "Off., ii., 3, 11.— isi., 41, 149.— >9 Verr., ii., 1, 68, 153.— 20 Cato, 19, 70.— ^i Parad., i., 3, 15.— s* Plane, 23, 57.— 23L{el., 27, 104.— 240r., 2, 6.—^ Off., i., 41, 147.— 26 i., 31, 114.— 87 Rose. A., 40, 116.— 28Heren., iv., 17, 24.— 29 Off., ii., 6, 22.— soparad., vi., 2, 49. MORAL SENTENCES. 65 31. Res familiaris quaeri debet iis rebus, a quibus abest turpitude ; conservari autem diligentia et parsimonia ; ei^- dem etiam rebus augeri. 32. Esse oportet, ut vivas, non vivere, ut edas. 2. Virtue. 1. Omnibus virtutibus instructos et ornatos turn sapien tes turn viros bonos dicimus. 2. Ea denique virtus esse videtur praBstantis viri, quae est fructuosa aliis, ipsi autem laboriosa aut periculosa, aut certe gratuita. 3. Magna vis est in virtutibus : eas excita, si forte dor- miunt. 4. Honestum, etiam si in alio cernimus, tamen nos movct atque illi, in quo id inesse videtur, amicos facit, 5. Nihil est virtute amabilius ; quam qui adeptus erit, ubicunque erit gentium, a nobis diligetur. 6. Habet hoc virtus, ut viros fortes species ejus et pul- chritude etiam in hoste posita delectet. 7. Ut improbo et stulto et inerti nemini bene esse potest, sic bonus vir et fortis et sapiens miser esse non potest. 8. Nee cuiquam bono mali quid quam evenire potest, nee vivo nee mortuo : nee unquam ejus res a diis immortalibus negligentur. 9. Certe major est virtutis jucunditas quam ista voluptas, quae percipitur ex libidine et cupiditate. 10. Nunquam est utile peccarc, quia semper est turpe : et, quia semper est honestum virum bonum esse, semper est utile. 11. Si omne beatum est, cui nihil deest, et quod in suo genere expletum atque cumulatum est, idque virtutis est proprium : certe omnes virtutis compotes beati sunt. 31 Off., ii., 24, 87.-32 Heren., iv., 28, 39. 1 Tusc, v., 10, 28.-- « De Or., ii., 85, 346.-3 Tusc, iii., 17, 36.—-* Off., i., 17, 55.—*^ N. D., i., 44, 121.— 6 Pis., 32, 81.-7 Parad., ii., 19.— » Tusc, i., 41, 99.- '^ Verr., ii., 1, 21, 57.-1° Off., iii., 15, 64.—" Tusc, v., 13, 39. 66 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 12. Qui nihil habet in vita jucundius vita, is cum virtute vitam non potest colere. 13. Omnes bene vivendi rationes in virtute sunt collo- candee, propterea quod sola virtus in sua potestate est, omnia prsBter earn subjecta sunt sub fortunse dominationem. 14. Contemnamus omnes ineptias, totamque vim bene vivendi in animi robore ac magnitudine et in omnium rerum humanarum contemptione ac despicientia et in omni virtute ponamus. 3. Wisdom. 1. Cujus omnis in pecunia spes est, ejus a sapientia est animus remotus. 2. Nunquam temeritas cum sapientia commiscetur, nee ad consilium casus admittitur. 3. Cujusvis bominis est errare ; nullius nisi insipientis in errore perse verare. 4. Non parum cognosse, sed in parum cognito stulte et diu perseverasse, turpe est ; propterea quod alterum communi hominum infirmitati, alterum singulari uniuscuj usque vitio est attributum. 5. Tempori cedere, id est, necessitati parere, semper sa- pientis est habitum. 6. Judicium hoc omnium mortalium est, fortunam a deo petendam, a se ipso sumendam esse sapientiam. 7. Bene adhibita ratio cernit, quid optimum sit ; neglecta multis implicatur erroribus. 8. Sapientis animus ita semper affectus est, ut ratione optime utatur. 9. Quid turpius, quam sapientis vitam ex insipientium germone pendere ? i> Keren., iv., 14, 20.— i^ iv., 17, 24.— i* Tusc, i., 40, 95. 1 Keren., iv., 20, 28.-2 Marcel., 2, 7.-3 Phil., xii., 2, 5.-4 Inv., ii., 3, 9.— ePam., iv., 9,2.— ^N. D., iii., 36, 88.— 'Tusc, iv., 27, 58.— siii., 7, 15.— 9 Fin., ii , 15, 50. MORAL SENTENCES. 67 10. Quid est, per deos, optabilius sapientia ? quid prssstan- tius ? quid homini melius ? quid homine dignius ? Sapien- tia autem^st, ut a veteribus philosophis deiinitum est, rerum divinarum et humanarum causarumque, quibus ese res con- tinentur, scientia. 11. Sapientissimum esse dicunt eum, cui, quod opus sit, ipsi veniat in mentem ; proxime accedere ilium, qui alteriua bene inventis obtemperet. In stultitia contra est. Minus enim stultus est is, cui nihil in mentem venit, quam ille, qui, quod stulte alteri venit in mentem, comprobat. 4. Truth and Justice. 1. Accipere quam facere preestat injuriam. 2. Fundamentum justitise est fides, id est, dictorum con- ventorumque constantia et Veritas. 3. Nihil honestum esse potest, quod justitia vacat. 4. Justitia sine prudentia multum poterit ; sine justitia nihil valebit prudentia. 5. Boni nullo emolumento impelluntur in fraudem, improbi Bsepe parvo. 6. Injustitiae genera duo sunt : unum eorum, qui inferunt, alterum eorum, qui ab iis, quibus infertur, si possunt, non propulsant injuriam. 7. Quum duobus modis, id est, aut vi aut fraude, fiat m- juria ; fraus quasi vulpeculsB, vis. leonis videtur : utrumque homine alienissimum ; sed fraus odio digna majore. 8. Totius injustitiae nulla capitalior quam eorum, qui, quum maxime fallunt, id agunt, ut viri boni esse videan- tur. 9. Ex omni vita simulatio dissimulatioque tollenda est. Ita nee, ut emat melius, nee ut vendat, quidquam simulabit aut dissimulabit vir bonus. 10 Off., ii., 2, 5.—" Cluent., 31, 84. 1 Tusc, v., 19, 56.— « Off., i., 7, 23.— 3 i., 19^ 62.— Mi., 9, 34.— 6 Mil., 12, 32.— ^ Off., i., 7, 23.- ». « i., 13, 41.— 9 iii., 15, 60. 68 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 10. Cadit in virum bonum mentiri emolumenti sui causa, criminari, prseripere, fallere 1 Nihil profecto minus. Est ergo ulla res tanti, aut commodum iillura tarn expetendum, ut viri boni et splendorem et nomen amittas ? 11. Ubi semel quis pejeraverit, ei credi postea, etiam si per plures deos juret, non oportet. 12. Quid interes; inter perjurum et mendacem ? Qui mentiri solet, pejerai3 consuevit. Quern ego, ut mentiatur, inducere possum, ut pejeret exorare facile potero. Nam, qui semel a veritate deflexit, hie non raajore religione ad per- jurium quam ad mendacium perduci consuevit. 13. Qua3 poBna ab diis immortalibus perjure, hsec eadem mendaci constituta est. Non enim ex pactione verborum, quibus jusjurandum comprehenditur, sed ex perfidia et ma- litia, per quam insidise tenduntur alicui, dii immortales ho- minibus irasci et succensere consueverunt. 14. Qui ssepenumero nos per fidem fefellerunt, eorum ora- tioni fidem habere non debemus. Si quid enim perfidia il- lorum detrimenti acceperimus, nemo erit prseter nosmet ipsos, quem jure accusare possimus. Ac primo quidem decipi, in- commodum est ; iterum, stultum ; tertio, turpe. 5. Benevolence. 1. Si exemeris ex rerum natura benevolentise conjunctio- nera, nee domus ulla nee urbs stare poterit : ne agri quidem cultus permanebit. 2. Multum posse ad salutem alterius, honori multis ; pa- rum potuisse ad exitium, probro nemini unquam fuit. 3. Odiosum sane genus hominum officia exprobrantium : quae meminisse debet is in quem collata sunt, non commem- orare qui contulit. 10 iii., 20, 81.—" Rab. Post., 13, 36.— i^, 13 Rqsc. Com., 16, 46.- "Inv., i., 39, 71. ^ Lael., 7, 23.— ^Fragm. Orat., 4, 5.-3 LebL, 20, •'I. MORAL SENTENCES. 6i> 4. Benevolentiam non adolescentulorum more ardore quo- dam amoris, sed stabilitate potius et constantia judicemus. 5. Quamquam omnis virtus nos ad se allicit facitque ut eos dillgamus, in quibus ipsa inesse videatur ; tamen justitia et liberalitas id maxirae efficit. 6. Habenda ratio est rei familiaris, quam quidem dilabi sinere flagitiosum est ; sed ita, ut illiberalitatis avaritiaeque absit suspicio. 7. Nee ita claudenda res est familiaris, ut eam benignitas aperire non possit ; nee ita reseranda, ut pateat omnibus. 8. Si contentio qusedam et comparatio fiat, quibus pluri- mum tribuendum sit officii, principes sint patria et parentes, quorum beneficiis maximis obligati sumus. 9. Videndum est primum, ne obsit benignitas et iis ipsis, quibus, benigne videbitur fieri, et ceteris ; deinde, ne major benignitas sit quam facultates ; tum, ut pro dignitate cuique tribuatur. 6. Fortitude. 1. Fortes et magnanimi sunt habendi non qui faciunt sed qui propulsant injuriam. 2. Nemo, qui fortitudinis gloriara consecutus est insidiis et malitia, laudem est adeptus. 3. Barbari quidam et immanes ferro decertare acerrime possunt, segrotare viriliter non queunt. Cimbri et Celtiberi in prcsliis exsultant, lamentantur in morbo. 4. Contemnendse res humanse sunt ; negligenda mors est ; patibiles et dolores et labores putandi. 5. Ingemiscere nonnunquam viro concessum est, idque raro ; ejulatus ne mulieri quidem. 6. Pueri Spartiatse non ingemiscunt verberum dolore la- niati. 4 Off., i., 15, 47.— 6 i., 17, 56.— 6ii., 18, 64.— Hi., 15, 55.— » Off., i., 17, 58.— 9 i, 14,42. M., 19, 65.-2]., 19, 62.— 3Tu3C.,ii., 27, 65.— iv., 23, 51.— 6 Tusc, ii., 23, 55.-6 v., 27, 77. 70 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 7. Fortis et constantis est non perturbari in rebus asperis. 8. Quid est nequius aut turpius effeminato viro ? 9. Quid est non miserius solum, sed foedius etiam et de- formius, quam segritudine quis afflictus, debilitatus, jacens ? 10. Fortes non modo Fortuna adjuvat, ut est in vetere proverbio, sed multo magis ratio, qusB quibusdam quasi prsBceptis confirmat vim fortitudinis. 11. Parvi sunt foris arma, nisi est consilium domi. Sunt igitur domesticse fortitudines non inferiores militaribus ; in quibus plus etiam quam in his operse studiique ponendum est. 12.. Appellata est ex viro virtus, viri autem propria maxime est fortitudo. Cujus munera duo sunt maxima, mortis dolorisque contemptio. Utendum est igitur his, si virtutis compotes, vel potius si viri volumus esse ; quoniam a viris virtus nomen est mutuata. 13. Et ea, quae eximia plerisque et praeclara videntur, parva ducere eaque ratione stabili firmaque contemnere fortis animi magnique ducendum est ; et ea, qusB videntur acerba, qusB multa et varia in hominum vita fortunaque versantur, ita ferre, ut nihil a statu natures discedas, nihil a dignitate sapientis, robusti animi est magnseque constantise. n. NARRATIONS. 1. The Lacedcemonians in Athens. Lysandrum Lacedsemonium dicere aiunt solitum, Lace- dajmonem esse honestissimum domicilium senectutis. Nus- quam enim tantum tribuitur setati, nusquam est senectus honoratior. Quin etiam memoriee proditum est, quum Athe- nis ludis quidam in theatrum grandis natu venisset, in magno consessu locum ei a suis civibus nusquani datum ; quum au- tem ad Lacedssmonios accessisset, qui, legati quum essent, in loco certo consederant, consurrexisse omnes, et senem il- 7 Off., i., 23, 80.— sTusc, iii., 17, 36.— ^iv., 16, 35.— i^ii., 4, 11.— »» Off., i., 22, 76, 78.— 15 Tusc, ii., 18, 43.— is Off., i., 20, 67. NARRATIONS. 71 lura sessum recepisse. Quibus quum a cuncto consessu plau- Bus esset multiplex datus, dixisse ex iis quendam : Atheni- enses scire, quce recta essent, sed facer e nolle. 2. NaBica and JEnnius. Nasica quum ad poetam Ennium venisset, eique ab ostio quasreuti Ennium ancilla dixisset, domi non esse : Nasica sensit, illam domini jussu dixisse, et ilium intus esse. Fau- cis post diebus quum ad Nasicam venisset Ennius, et eum a janua qusereret ; exclamat Nasica, se domi non esse. Turn Ennius : Quid ? ego non cognosco vocem, inquit, tuam ? Hie Nasica : Homo es impudens. Ego quum te qucererem, ancillcB turn credidi, te domi non esse ; tu mihi non credis 3. Cleobis and Bito. Argiae sacerdotis Cleobis et Bito filii prsedicantur. Nota fabula est. Quum enim illam ad soUemne et statum sacri- ficium curru vehi jus esset, satis longe ab oppido ad fanum, morarenturque jumenta : tunc juvenes ii, quos modo nomi- navi, veste posita, corpora oleo perunxerunt : ad jugum ac- cesserunt. Ita sacerdos advecta in fanum, quum currus esset ductus a filiis, precata a dea dicitur, ut illis prsemium daret pro pietate, quod maximum homini dari posset a deo : post epulatos cum matre adolescentes, somno se dedisse, mane in ventos esse mortuos. 4. Cornelia, Mother of the Gracchi. Magni interest, quos quisque audiat quotidie domi, qui- buscum loquatur a puero, quemadmodum patres, psedagogi, matres etiam loquantur. Legimus epistolas CorneliEe, matris Gracchorum : apparet, filios non tarn in gremio educatos, quam in sermone matris. Maxima autem ornamenta esse matronis liberos, apud Pomponium Rufum Collectorum libro sic invenimus : Cornelia, Gracchorum mater, quum Cam- 72 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. pana matrona, apud illam hospita, ornamenta sua illo ssbcuIo pulcherrima ostenderet : traxit earn sermone, quousque e schola redirent liberi, et, licec, inquit, ornamenta mea sunt 5. Demosthehes. Orator imitetur ilium, cui sine dubio summa vis dicendi conceditur, Atheniensem Demosthenem. In quo tantum studium fuisse tantusque labor dicitur, ut impedimenta na- turae diligentia industriaque superaret ; quumque ita balbus esset, ut ejus ipsius artis, cui studeret, primam literam non posset dicere, perfecit meditando, ut nemo planius eo locutus putaretur. Qui etiam, ut memoriae proditum est, conjectis in OS calculis, summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronun- tiare consuescebat, neque is consistens in loco, sed inambu- lans atque ascensu ingrediens arduo. 6. JEschines and Demosthenes. iEschines orator quum cessisset Athenis et se Rhodum contulisset, rogatus a Rhodiis, legisse fertur orationem illam egregiam, quam in Ctesiphontem contra Demosthenem dix- erat. Qua perlecta, petitum est ab eo postridie, ut legeret illam etiam, quae erat contra a Demosthene pro Ctesiphonte edita. Quam quum suavissima et maxima voce legisset, admirantibus omnibus : Quanta, inquit, magis admirare- mini, si audissetis ipsum I 7. Death of Epaminondas. Epaminondas, Thebanorum imperator, quum vicisset Lac- edaemonios apud Mantineam, simulque ipse gravi vulnere exanimari se videret ; ut primum dispexit, quaesivit, salvusne esset clypeus ? Quum salvum esse flentes sui respondissent : rogavit, essentne fusi hostes ? Quumque id quoque, ut cu- piebat, audivisset, evelli jussit eam, qua erat transfixus, hastam. Ita multo sanguine profuso in laetitia et in victoria est mortuus. NARRATIONS. 73 8. Leonidas. Leonidas, rex Lacedseraoniorum, se in Thermopylis tre- centosque eos, quos eduxerat Sparta, quum esset proposita aut fuga turpis aut gloriosa mors, opposuit hoslibus. In Lacedaemonios, qui in Thermopylis occiderunt, Simonides : Die, hospes, Spart(B, nos te hie vidisse jacentes, Dum Sanctis patri(S legibus dbsequimur. 9. SopJiocles. (a.) Sophocles ad summam senectutem tragoedias fecit. Quod propter studium quum rem familiarem negligere vide- retur, a iiliis in judicium vocatus est, ut, quemadmodum nostro more male rem gerentibus patribus bonis interdici golet, sic ilium, quasi desipientem, a re familiari removerent judices. Tum senex dicitur cam fabulam, quam in mani bus habebat et proximo scripserat, CEdipum Coloneum, re- citasse judicibus queesisseque, num illud carmen hominis desipientis esse videretur ] Quo recitato, sententiis judicum est liberatus. {b.) Poeta divinus Sophocles, quum ex sede Herculis pa- tera aurea gravis surrepta esset, in somnis vidit ipsum deum dicentem, qui id fecisset. Quod semcl ille iterumque neg- lexit. Ubi idem ssepius, ascendit in Areopagum : detulit reum. Areopagitse comprehendi jubent eum, qui a Sophocle erat nominatus. Is, qusestione adhibita, confessus est pate- ramque retulit. Quo facto, fanum illud Indicis Herculis nominatum est. 10. Themistocles. {a.) Memoriam in Themistocle fuisse singularem ferunt, ita ut, qusecunque audierat vol viderat, in ea heererent. Itaque quum ei Simonides, an quis alius, artem memorise poUiceretur, qua3 tum primum proferebatur : Oblivionis, in- D 7i EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. quit, mallem. Nam memini etiam, qua nolo: oblivisd non possum, qua volo. {b.) Apud Grsecos fertur incredibili quadam magnitudine consilii atque ingenii Atheniensis ille fuisse Themistocles ; ad quern quidam doctus homo atque in primis eruditus ac- cessisse dicitur, eique artem memoriEe, quae turn primum pro- ferebatur, pollicitus esse se traditurum. Quum ille qusesis set, quidnam ilia ars efficere posset, dixisse ilium doctorem, ut omnia meminisset ; et ei Themistoclem respondisse, gra- tius sibi ilium esse facturum, si se oblivisci, qusB vellet, quani gi meminisse, docuisset. Videsne, quse vis in homine acer- rimi ingenii, quam potens et quanta mens fuerit, qui ita res- pondent, ut intelligere possimus, nihil ex illius animo, quod Bemel esset infusum, unquam effluere potuisse. (c.) Quis clarior in Grsecia Themistocle ? Quis potentior ? Qui quum imperator bello Persico servitute Grseciam libe- rasset, propterque invidiam in exsilium missus- esset, in- gratse patriae injuriam non tulit, quam ferre debuit. Fecit idem, quod viginti annis ante apud nos fecerat Coriolanus. 1 1 . Themistocles and Aristides. Themistocles post victoriam ejus belli, quod cum Persia fuit, dixit in concione, se habere consilium reipublica? salu- tare, sed id sciri non opus esse. Postulavit, ut aliquem pop- ulus daret, quocum communicaret. Datus est Aristides. Huic ille : classem Lacedeemoniorum, quae subducta esset ad Gytheum (portum), clam incendi posse ; quo facto frangi Lacedaemoniorum opes necesse esset. Quod Aristides quum audisset, in concionem magna exspectatione venit, dixitque, perutile esse consilium, quod Themistocles afferret, sed min- ime honestum. Itaque Athenienses, quod honestum non esset, id ne utile quidem putaverunt, totamquo eam rem, quam ne audierant quidem, auctore Aristide repudiaverunt. NARRATIONS. 75 12. Cyrus and Lysander. Socrates narrat in Xenophontis CEconomico, Cyrum mi* norem, regem Persarum, prsestantem ingenio atque imperii gloria, quum Lysander LacedaBmonius, vir summse virtutis, venisset ad eum Sardis, eique dona a sociis attulisset, et ceteris in rebus comem erga Lysandrum atque humanum fuisse, et ei quendam conseptum agrum, diligenter consitum, ostendisse. Quum autem admiraretur Lysander et proceri- tates arborum, et directos in quincuncem ordines, et humum subactam atque puram, et suavitatem odorum, qui afflaren- tur e floribus : turn dixisse, mirari se non mode diligentiam, sed etiam sollertiam ejus, a quo essent ilia dimensa atque descripta : et ei Cyrum respondisse : Atqui ego omnia ista sum dimensus ; mei sunt ordines, mea descriptio, multee etiam istarum arborum mea manu sunt sates. Tum Ly- sandrum intuentem ejus purpuram, et nitorem corporis, or- natumque Persicum multo auro multisque gemmis, dixisse : Recte vero te, Cyre, beatum ferunt, quoniam virtuti tuai fpr- tuna conjuncta est. 13. Socrates. {a.) Socrates, quum esset ex eo quaesitum, Archelaum, Perdiccse filium, qui tum fortunatissimus haberetur, nonne beatum putaret ? ~ Haud scio, inquit : nunquam enim cum CO collocutus sum. Ain, tu ? an tu aliter id scire non potes ? Nullo modo. Tu igitur ne de Persarum quidem rege magno potes dicere, beatusne sit ? An ego possum, quum ignorem, quam sit doctus, quam vir bonu^ ? Quid ? tu in eo sitam vitam beatam put as ? Ita prorsus existimo, bonos, beatos : improbos, miseros. Miser ergo Archelaus ? Certe, si in- justus. [b.) Idem quum de immortalitate animorum disputavisset, et jam moriendi tempus urgeret, rogatus a Critone, quemad- modum sepeliri vellet : Multam vero, inquit, operam, amici, 76 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. frustra consurnpsi. Critoni enim nostro non persuasi, me hinc avolaturam, neque quidquam mei relicturum. Verum- tamen, Crito, si me assequi potueris, aut sicubi nactus eris, ut tibi videbitur, sepelito. Sed, mihi crede, nemo me ves- trum, quum bine excessero, consequetur, (c.) Socrates, in pompa quum magna vis auri argentique ferretur : Quam multa non desidero ! inquit. id.) Socrates, quum rogaretur, cujatem se esse diceret? Mundanu7n, inquit ; totius enim mundi se incolam et civem arbitrabatur. (e.) Sapientissimus Socrates dicebat, scire se nihil, prceter hoc ipsum, quod nihil sciret ; reliquos hoc etiam nescire. {/.) Socratem ferunt, quum usque ad vesperum contentius ambularet, qusesitumque esset ex eo, quare id faceret, res- pondisse, se, quo melius co&naret, opsonare arribulando fa- mem. (g.) Socrates mihi videtur, id quod constat inter omnes, primus a rebus occultis et ab ipsa natura involutis, in quibus (mines ante eum philosophi occupati fuerunt, evocavisse phi- losophiam et ad vitam communem adduxisse : ut de virtuti- bus et vitiis, omninoque de bonis rebus et malis qusereret : co2lestia autem vel procul esse a nostra cognitione censeret, vel, si maxima cognita assent, nihil tamen ad bene vivendum sonferre. 14. Pyrrhus mid Fabridus. Quum rex Pyrrhus populo Romano bellum ultro intulis- set, quumque de imperio certamen esset cum rege generoso ac potente ; perfuga ab eo venit in castra Fabricii, eique est pollicitus, si prsemium sibi proposuisset, se, ut clam venisset, sic clam in Pyrrhi castra rediturum, et eum vencno necatu- rum. Hunc Fabricius reducendum curavit ad Pyrrhum : idque factum ejus a senatu laudatum est. Atqui si speciem utilitatis, opinionemque quserimus, magnum illud bellum perfuga unus, et gravem adversarium imperii sustulisset : NARRATIONS. 77 sed magnum dedecus et flagitium, quicum laudis certamen fuisset, eum non virtute, sed scelere superatum. 15. Xerxes. Xerxes quidem refertus omnibus prsemiis donisque fortunae, non equitatu, non pedestribus copiis, non navium multitu- dine, non infinito pondere auri contentus, prssmium proposuit, qui invenisset novam voluptalem. Qua ipsa non fuit con- tentus : neque enim unquam finem inveniet libido. Nos vellem prsemio elicere possemus, qui nobis aliquid attulisset, quo hoc firmius crederemus : Virtutem ad beate vivendum se ipsa esse contentam. 16. Darius. Extenuantur magnificentia et sumptus epularum, quod parvo cultu natura contenta sit. Etenim, quis hoc non videt, desideriis ista condiri omnia ? Darius in fuga, quum aquam turbidam et cadaveribus inquinatam bibisset, negavit un- quam se bibisse jucundius. Nunquam videlicet sitiens bi- berat. Nee esuriens Ptolemseus ederat : cui quum pera- granti ^Egyptum, comitibus non consecutis, cibarius in casa panis datus esset, nihil visum est illo pane jucundius. 17. Philip and Alexander. PrsBclare epistola quad am Alexandrum filium Philippus accusat, quod largitione benevolentiam Macedonum consec- tetur. Qu(^ te, malum, in quit, ratio in islam spem i7iduxit, lit eos tibi fideles putares fore, quos pecunia ccrrrupisses ? An tu id agis, ut Macedones non te regem suum, sed min- istrum et prcBhitorem sperent fore ? 18. Regulus. M. Attilius Regulus, quum consul iterum in Africa ex in- Bidiis captus esset, duce Xantippo Lacedsemonio, juratus missus est ad senatum, ut, nisi redditi essent Pcenis captivi 7S EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. nobiles quidam, rediret ipse Carthaginem. Is cum Romam venisset, utilitatis speciem videbat : sed earn, ut res declarat, falsam judicavit : quae erat talis. Manere in patria, esse domi sua3 cum uxore, cum liberis ; quam calamitatem ac- cepisset in bello, communem fortunse bellicse judicantem, tenere consularis dignitatis gradum : quis hsec neget esse utilia 1 Quid censes ? Magnitude animi et fortitude negat. Num locupletiores quseris auctores ? Harum enim est vir- tutum propriura, nil extimescere, omnia humana despicere ; nihil, quod homini accidere possit, intolerandum putare. Itaque quid fecit 1 In senatum venit ; mandata exposuit : sententiam ne diceret, recusavit : quamdiu jurejurando hos- tium teneretur, non esse se senatorem. Atque illud etiam (O stultum hominem, dixerit quispiam, et repugnantem utili- tati suae !) reddi captives, negavit esse utile : illos enim ado- lescentes esse, et bones duces ; se jam cenfectum senectute. Cujus quum valuisset aucteritas, captivi retenti sunt : ipse Carthaginem rediit : neque eum caritas patriae retinuit, nee suerura. Neque vere turn ignorabat, se ad crudelissimum hostem, et ad exquisita supplicia proficisci ; sed jusjurandum conservandum putabat. Itaque turn, quum vigilande neca- batur, erat in meliore causa, quam si domi senex captivus, perjurus consularis remansisset. 19. The Tyrant Dionysius. Dionysius major, Sicilias tyrannus, ipse indicavit, quam asset beatus. Nam quum quidam ex ejus assentatoribus, Damocles, commemoraret in sermene copias ejus, opes, ma- jestatem dominatus, rerum abundantiam, magnificentiam aedium regiarum ; negaretque, unquam beatiorem quemquam fuisse ; Visne igitur, inquit, Damecle, queniam hsec te vita delectat, ipse eandem degustare, et fortunam experiri meam ] Quum se ille cupere dixisset, coUocari jussit hominem in aureo lecto, strato pulcherrimo textili stragulo, magnificis operibus picto ; abacosque complures ornavit argento auroque NARRATIONS. 79 eftjlato. Turn ad mensam eximia forma pueros delectos jussit consistere, eosque, nutum illius intuentes diligenter, ministrare. Aderant unguenta, coronse : incendebantur odo- res : mensce conquisitissimis epulis exstruebantur. Fortu- natus sibi Damocles videbatur. In hoc medio apparatu ful- gentem gladium, e lacunari seta equina aptum, demitti jussit, ut irapenderet illius beati cervicibus. Itaque nee pulchros illos rainistratores adspiciebat, nee plenum artis argentum ; nee manum porrigebat in mensam. Denique exoravit ty- rannum, ut abire liceret, quod jam beatus noUet esse. Sa- tisne videtur declarasse Dionysius, nihil esse ei beatum, cui semper aliquis terror impendeat ? 20. The LacedcBinonians. {a.) Lacedsemonii, Philippo minitante per litteras, se omnia, quse conarentur, prohibiturum, quaesiverunt, num se esset etiam mori prohibiturus ? (b.) E Lacedssmoniis unus, quumPerses hostis in colloquio dixisset glorians : Solem prse jaculorum multitudine et sagit- tarum non videbitis ; in umbra igitur, inquit, pugnabimus. (c.) Lacedasmone quum tyrannus coBnavisset Dionysius, negavit, se jure illo nigro, quod coenee caput erat, delectatum. Turn is, qui ilia coxerat : Minime mirum ; condimenta enim defuerunt. Quse tandem ? inquit ille. Labor in ve- Tiatu, sudor, cursus ad Eur otam, fames, sitis. His enim rebus Lacedcemonioriun epidce condiuntur. 21. Pompeius and Q. Catulus. Q. Cafulus, quum ex populo Romano quaereret, si in uno Pompeio omnia poneret, si quid eo factum esset, in quo spem esset habiturus, cepit magnum suae virtutis fructum ac dig- nitatis, quum omnes prope una voce, in eo ipso se spem ha- bituros esse, dixerunt. Etenim talis est vir, ut*nulla res tanta sit ac tarn difficilis, quam ille non et consilio regere et integritate tueri et virtute conficere possit. 80 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 22. Posidonius the Stoic. Pompeius solebat narrare se, quum Rhodum venisset decedens ex Syria, audire voluisse Posidonium ; sed quum audivisset eura graviter esse segrum, quod vehementer ejus artus laborarent, voluisse tamen nobilissimum philosophum visere. Quem ut vidisset et salutavisset, honorificisque verbis prosecutus esset, molesteque se dixisset ferre, quod eum non posset audire ; at ille : Tu vero, inquit, potes; nee ccmtmittam ut dolor corporis efficiat, ut frustra tantus vir ad rue venerit. Itaque narrabat, eum graviter et copiose de hoc ipso, nihil esse bonum, nisi quod honestum esset, cu- bantem disputavisse : quumque quasi faces ei doloris admo- verentur, ssepe dixisse : Nihil agis, dolor : quamvis sis mo- lestus, nunqtcam te esse confitehor malum. 23. M. Yarro. In Cumano i nper quum mecum Atticus noster esset, nun- tiatum est nobi^i a M. Varrone, venisse eum Roma pridie vesperi, et, nisi de via fessus esset, continue ad ros ventu- rum fuisse. Quod quum audissemus, nullam moram inter- ponendam putavimus, quin videremus hominem nobiscum et studiis eisdem et vetustate amicitiaj conjunctum. Itaque confestim ad eum ire perreximus, paullumque quum ejus villa abessemus, ipsum ad nos venientem vidimus, atque il- ium complexi, ut mos amicorum est, satis cum longo inter- vallo ad suam villam reduximus. Hie pauca primo, atque percunctantibus nobis, ecquid forte Roma novi : Atticus, omitte ista, qua, nee percunctari, nee audire sine molestia 'possumus, qucBSo, inquit : et qucere potius, ecquid ipse novi ; silent enim diutius Musce Varronis, quam solebant : nee tamen istum cessare, sed celare, quce scribat, existimo. Minime vero, inquit ille ; intemperantis enim arbitror esse, scribere, quod occultari velit ; sed habeo magnum opus in manibus, quod limatur a me politius. NARRATIONS. 81 24. Hortensius. {a.) Hortensius, quum adraodum adolescens orsus esset in foro dicere, celeriter ad majores causas adhiberi cosptus est. Quamquam inciderat in Cotta3 at Sulpicii gjtatera, qui annis decern majores, excellente turn Crasso et Antonio, deinde Philippe, post Julio, cum iis ipsis dicendi gloria com- parabatur. Primum memoria tanta quantam in nuUo cognovisse me arbitror, ut, quse secum commentatus esset, ea sine scriptb verbis eisdem redderet, quibus cogitavisset. Hoc adjumento ille tanto sic utebatur, ut sua et commentata et scripta, et, nullo referente, omnia adversariorum dicta meminisset. Ardebat autem cupiditate sic, ut in nullo un- quam flagrantius studium viderim. Nullum enim patieba- tur esse diem, quin aut in foro diceret, aut meditaretur extra forum. Sffipissime autem eodem die utrumque faciebat. Attuleratque minime vulgare genus dicendi : duas quidem res, quas nemo alius : partitiones, quibus de rebus dicturus esset, et coUectiones ; memor et quae essent dicta contra, quaeque ipse dixisset. Erat in verborum splendore elegans, compositione aptus, facultate copiosus : eaque erat, quum summo ingenio, tum exercitationibus maximis, consecutus. Hem complectebatur memoriter, dividebat acute, nee prseter- mittebat fere quidquam, quod esset in causa, aut ad confir- mandum, aut ad refellendum. Vox canora et suavis, motus et gestus etiam plus artis habebat, quam erat oratori satis. {p.) Quum e Cilicia decedens Rhodum venissem, et eo mihi de Q. Hortensii morte esset allatum, opinione omnium majorem animo cepi dolorem. Nam et amico ^umisso, quum consuetudine jucunda, tum mutuorum officiorum conjuncti- one me privatum videbam, et interitu talis auguris dignita- tem nostri coUegii diminutam dolebam : qua in cogitatione, et cooptatum me ab eo in collegium recordabar, in quo ju- ratus judicium dignitatis mea) fecerat, et inauguratum ab eodem ; ex quo, augurum institutis, in parentis eum loco D 2 82 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. colere debebam. Augebat etiam molestiam, quod, magna sapientiurn civium bonorumque penuria, vir egregius con- junctissimusque mecum consiliorum omnium societate, ali- enissimo reipublicEe tempore exstinctus, et auctoritatis et prudentise suae triste nobis desiderium reliquerat : dolebam- que, quod non, ut plerique putabant, adversarium, aut ob- trectatorem laudum mearum, sed socium potius et consor- tern gloriosi laboris, amiseram. 25. Tlie Poet Archias. Ut primum ex pueris excessit Archias, atque ab iis artibus, quibus setas puerilis ad humanitatem informari solet, se ad scribendi studium contuiit : primum Antiochise (nam ibi natus est, loco nobili, celebri quondam urbe et copiosa, atque eruditissimis hominibus liberalissimisque studiis affluenti) celeriter antecellere omnibus ingenii gloria contigit. Post in ceteris AsisB partibus cunctaque Grsecia sic ejus adventus celebrabatur, ut famam ingenii exspectatio hominis, exspec- tationem ipsius adventus admiratioque superaret. Erat Italia tunc plena Grsecarum artium ac disciplinarum : stu- diaque hsBC et in Latio vehementius tum colebantur, quam nunc iisdem in oppidis : et hie Romas, propter tranquillita- tem reipublicsB, non negligebantur. Itaque hunc et Taren- tini et Rhegini et Neapolitani civitate ceterisque prsemiis donarunt ; et omnes, qui aliquid de ingeniis poterant judi- care, cognitione atque hospitio dignum existimarunt. Hac tanta celebritate famse quum esset jam absentibus notus, Romam venit, Mario consule et Catulo. Nactus est pri- mum consumes eos, quorum alter res ad scribendum maxi- mas, alter quum res gestas, tum etiam studium atque aures, adhibere posset. Statim Luculli, quum prsetextatus etiam tum Archias esset, eum domum suam receperunt. Sed etiam hoc non solum ingenii ac litterarum, verum etiam na- turae atque virtutis fuit, ut domus, qua) hujus adolescentia prima fuerit, eadem esset familiarissima senectuti. NARRATIONS. 83 26. Circumstantial Evidence. {a.) Clarum admodum somnium tradunt. Quum duo quidam Arcades familiares iter una facerent, et Megaram venissent, alterum ad cauponem devertisse ; ad hospitem, alterum. Qui ut ccEnati quiescerent, concubia nocte visum esse in somnis ei, qui erat in hospitio, ilium alterum orare, ut subveniret, quod sibi a caupone interitus pararetur ; eum primo perterritum somnio surrexisse ; dein quum se collegis- set idque visum pro nihilo habendum esse duxisset, recu- buisse ; tum ei dormienti eundem ilium visum esse rogare, ut, quoniam sibi vivo non subvenisset, mortem suam ne inultam esse pateretur : se interfectum in plaustrum a cau- pone esse conjectum, et supra stercus injectum ; petere, ut mane ad portam adesset, priusquam plaustrum ex oppido exiret. Hoc vero somnio eum commotum, mane bubulco prsesto ad portam fuisse : qusBsisse ex eo, quid asset in plaus- tro : ilium perterritum fugisse, mortuum erutum esse : cau- ponem, re patefacta, poenas dedisse. {b.) In itinere quidam proficiscentem ad mercatum quon- dam et secum aliquantum nummorum ferentem est conse- cutus. Cum hoc, ut fere fit, in via sermonem contulit, ex quo factum est, ut illud iter familiarius facere vellent. Quare quum in eandem tabernam devertissent, simul coenare et in eodem loco somnum capere voluerunt. Coenati discubue runt ibidem. Caupo autem (nam ita dicitur post inventum quum in alio maleficio deprehensus esset) quum ilium alte^ rum, videlicet qui nummos haberet, animadvertisset : noctu postquam illos arctius, ut fit, ex lassitudine dormire sensit accessit, et alterius eorum, qui sine nummis erat, gladium propter appositum e vagina eduxit, et ilium alterum occidit nummos abstulit, gladium cruentatum in vaginam recondi dit, ipse sese in lectum suum recepit. Ille autem, cujus gladio occisio erat facta, multo ante lucem surrexit, comitem Buum inclamavit semel et saepius. Ilium somno impeditum 84 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. non respondere existimavit ; ipse gladium et cetera, quae secum attulerat, sustulit, solus profectus est. Caupo non multo post conclamavit, hominem esse occisum, et cum qui- busdam deversoribus ilium, qui ante exierat, consequitur. In itinere hominem comprehendit, gladium ejus e vagina educit, reperit cruentum. Homo in urbem ab illis deduci- tur ac reus fit. 27. Strata's Theft. Strato medicus in domo Sassia) furtum fecit et ca3dem. Quum esset in ssdibus armarium, in quo sciret esse nummo- rum aliquantum et auri : noctu duos conservos dormientes occidit, in piscinamque dejecit ; ipse arpiarii fundum exsecuit, et H-S CL et auri quinque pondo abstulit, uno ex servis puero non grandi conscio. Furto postridie cognit'o, omnis suspicio in eos servos, qui non comparebant, commovebatur. Quum exsectio ilia fundi in arraario animadverteretur, quse- rebant homines, quonam modo fieri potuisset ? Q^uidam ex amicis Sassise recordatus est, se nuper in auctione quadam vidisse in rebus rriinutis aduncam ex omni parte dentatam et tortuosam venire serrulam, qua illud potuisse ita circum- secari videretur. Ne multa : perquiritur a coactoribus ; in- venitur ea serrula ad Stratonem pervenisse. Hoc initio sus- picionis orto et aperte insimulato Stratone, puer ille conscius pertimuit ; rem omnem domina? indicavit : homines in pis- cina inventi sunt : Strato in vincula conjectus est : atque etiara in taberna ejus nummi, nequaquam omnes, reperiun- tur. 28. Canius and Pythius. C Canius, eques Romanus, nee infacetus, et satis littera- tus, quum se Syracusas otiandi (ut ipse dicere solebat), non negotiandi causa contulisset, dictitabat, se hortulos aliquos velle eraere, quo invitare amicos, et ubi se oblectare sine in- terpellatoribus posset. Quod quum percrebuisset, Pythius NARRATIONS. 85 ei quidam, qui argentariam faceret Syracusis, venales quid era Be hortos non habere, sed licere uti Canio, si vellet, ut suis ; et simul ad ccenam hominem in hortos invitavit in posterum diem. Quum ille promisisset, turn Pythius, qui asset, ut ar- gentarius, apud omnes ordines gratiosus, piscatores ad se con- vocavit, et ab his petivit, ut ante suos hortulos postridie pis- carentur : dixitque, quid eos facere vellet. Ad coenam tem- pore venit Canius : opipare a Pythio apparatum convivium : cymbarum ante oculos multitude. Pro se quisque quod ce- perat, afferebat : ante pedes Pythii pisces abjiciebantur. Turn Canius, Qusbso, inquit, quid est hoc, Pythi ? tantumne piscium ? tantumne cymbarum ? Et ille, Quid mirum, in- quit ? hoc loco est, Syracusis quidquid est piscium : hsec aquatio : hac villa isti carere non possunt. Incensus Ca- nius cupiditate, contendit a Pythio, ut venderet, Gravate ille primo. Quid multa ] impetrat : emit homo cupidus et locuples, tanti, quanti Pythius voluit, et emit instructos : nomina facit : negotium conficit. Invitat Canius postridie familiares suos. Venit ipse mature. Scalmum nullum vi- det. Qucerit ex proximo vicino, num ferise qusedam piscato- rum essent, quod eos nullos videret. Nulla? (quod sciam), inquit ille : sed hie piscari nuUi solent ; itaque heri mirabar, quid accidisset. Stomachari Canius. Sed quid faceret ? nondum enim Aquilius, coUega et familiaris mens, protule- rat de dolo malo formulas : in quibus ipsis quum ex eo qua3- reretur, quid esset dolus malus, respondebat : Quum esset aliud simul-atum, aliud actum. Hoc quidem sane luculen- ter, ut ab homine perito definiendi. Ergo et Pythius, et omnes aliud agentes, aliud simulantes, perfidi, improbi, ma- litiosi sunt. 29. The Physiognomists. Stilponem, Megareum, philosophum, acutum sane homi nem et probatum temporibus ilKs accepimus. Hunc scri- bunt ipsius familiares ebriosum fiiisse, neque hoc scribunt 86 EXTRACTS FRCM CICERO. vituperarites, sed potius ad laudem. Vitiosam enim natu- ram ab eo sic adomitam et corapressam esse doctrina, ut nemo unquam vinolentum ilium viderit. Quid ? Socra- tem nonne legimus queraadmodum notarit Zopyrus physiog- nomon, qui se profitebatur hominum mores naturasque ex corpore, oculis, vultu, fronte pernoscere ? Stupidum esse So- cratem dixit et bardum, quod jugula concava non haberet. Derisus est a ceteris, qui ilia in Socrate vitia non agnosce- rent : ab ipso autem Socrate sublevatus, qui : Non errat, respondit ; talis enim natura essem, nisi naturam philoso- phia superassem. Ha3C ex naturalibus causis vitia nasci possunt : exstirpari autem et funditus tolli, ut is ipse, qui ad ea propensus fuerit, a tatitis vitiis avocetur, non est id positum in naturalibus causis, sed in voluntate, studio, dis- ciplina. 30. The Golden Ring of Gyges. Gyges quum terra discessisset magnis quibusdam imbri- bus, descendit in ilium hiatum seneumque equum, ut ferunt fabulse, animadvertit, cujus in lateribus fores essent : quibus apertis, hominis mortui vidit corpus magnitudine inusitata annulumque aureum in digito : quem ut detraxit, ipse induit — erat autem regius pastor ; tum in concilium se pastorum recepit. Ibi quum palam ejus annuli ad palmam converte- rat, a nullo videbatur, ipse autem omnia videbat : idem rur- sus videbatur, quum in locum annulum inverterat. Itaque hac opportunitate annuli usus, regina adjutrice, regem do- minum interemit ; sustulit quos obstare arbitrabatur : nee in his eum quisquam facinoribus potuit videre. Sic repente annuli beneficio rex exortus est Lydise. Hunc igitur ipsum annulum si habeat sapier^, nihilo plus sibi licere putet peccare, quam si non haberet : honesta enim bonis viris, non occulta, quseruntar. NARRATIONS. 87 31. Cicero's Vanity Disappointed. Ita multa Romae geruntur, ut vix ea, quae fiunt in provin- ciis, audiantur. Existimabam, nihil homines aliud Romse, nisi de qusestura mea, loqui. Frumenti in summa caritate maximum numerum miseram : negotiatoribus comis, mer- catoribus Justus, municipibus liberalis, sociis abstinens, om- nibus eram visus in omni officio diligentissimus. Excogitati quidam erant a Siculis honores inauditi. Itaque hac spe decedebam, ut mihi populum Romanum ultro omnia dela- turum putarem. At ego quum casu diebus iis, itineris fa- ciendi causa, decedens e provincial Puteolos forte venissem, quum plurimi et lautissimi solent esse in iis locis : concidi psene, quum ex me quidam qusesisset, quo die Roma exissem, et numquid in ea esset novi. Cui quum respondissem, me e provincia decedere : " Etiam mehercule, inquit, ut opinor, ex Africa." Huic ego jam stomachans fastidiose, " Immo ex Sicilia," inquam. Tum quidam, quasi qui omnia sciret, " Quid ? tu nescis, inquit, hunc Syracusis queestorem fuisse ?" Quid multa ? Destiti stomachari, et me unum ex iis feci, qui ad aquas venissent. 32. Cicero finds the Grave of Archimedes. Archimedis ego queestor ignoratum ab Syracusanis, quum esse omnino negarent, septum undique et vestitum vepribus et dumetis, indagavi sepulcrum. Tenebam enim quosdam Benariolos, quos in ejus monumento esse inscriptos accepe- ram : qui declarabant, in summo sepulcro spha3ram esse positam cum cylindro. Ego autem, quum omnia coUustra- rem oculis (est enim ad portas Achradinas magna frequen- tia sepulcrorum) animadvert! columellam non multum e du- mis eminentem, in qua inerat sphaerae figura et cylindri. Atque ego statim Syracusanis (erant autem principes me- cum) dixi, me illud ipsum arbitrari esse, quod quairerem. Immissi cum falcibus multi purgarunt et aperuerunt locum. 88 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. Quo quum patefactus esset aditus, ad adversara basim ao- cessimus. Apparebat epigramma exesis posterioribus par- tibus versiculorum, dimidiatis fere. Ita nobilisslma GrascisB civitas, quondam vero etiam doctissima, sui civis unius acu- tissimi monumentum ignorasset, nisi ab homine Arpinate didicisset. 33, Cicero's Teachers. Quum princeps Academiaj Philo cum Atheniensium op- timatibus Mithridatico bello domo profugisset Romamque venisset, totum ei me tradidi, admirabili quodam ad philo- sophiam studio concitatus, in quo hoc etiam commorabar at- tentius, quod rerum -ipsarum varietas et magnitudo summa me delectatione retinebat. Eodem anno etiam Moloni Rho- dio Romse dedimus operam et actori summo causarum et magistro. Eram cum Stoico Diodoto ; qui quum habita- visset apud me mecumque vixisset, nuper est domi mese mortuus, a quo quum in aliis rebus, tum studiosissime in di- abetica exercebar. Huic ego doctori et ejus artibus variis atque raultis ita eram tamen deditus, ut ab exercitationibus oratoriis nullus dies vacuus esset. Commentabar declaini- tans ssspe cum M. Pisone et cum Q. Pompeio aut cum aliquo quotidie : idque faciebam multum etiam Latine, sed Greece ssepius : vel quod GraBca oratio, plura ornamenta suppedi- tans, consuetudinem similiter Latine dicendi afferebat, vel quod a Grsecis summis doctoribus, nisi Grace dicerem, neque corrigi possem neque doceri. Erat eo tempore in nobis summa gracilitas et infirmitas corporis : procerum et tenue coUum : qui habitus et quae figura non procul abesse putatur a vitae periculo, si accedit labor et laterum magna contentio. Eoque magis hoc eos, quibus eram carus, commovebat, quod omnia sine remissione, sine varietate, vi summa vocis et totius corporis contentione, dicebam. Itaque quum me et amici et medici hortarentur, ut causas agere desisterem : quodvis potius periculum mihi NARRATIONS. 89 adeundum, quam a sperata dicendi gloria discedendam pu tavi. Sed quum censerem, remissione et moderatione vocis et commutato genere dicendi, me et periculum vitare posse et temperatius dicere ; ut consuetudinem dicendi mutarem ea causa mihi in Asiam proficiscendi fuit. Itaque quum eS' sem biennium versatus in causis, et jam in foro celebratum meum nomen esset, Koma sum profectus. Quum venissem Athenas, sex menses cum Antiocho, veteris Academias nobi- lissimo et prudentissimo philosopho, fui, studiumque philoso- phisB numquam intermissum, a primaque adolescentia cul- tum, et semper auctum, hoc rursus summo auctore et doc- tore, renovavi. Eodem tarnen tempore Athenis apud De- metrium Syrum, veterem et non ignobilem dicendi magis- trum, studiose exerceri solebam. Post a me Asia tota per- agrata est, cum summis quidem oratoribus, quibuscum ex- ercebar ipsis lubentibus, quorum erat princeps Menippus Stratonicensis, meo judicio, tota Asia, illis temporibus, di- sertissimus : et, si nihil habere molestiarum nee ineptiarum, Atticorum est, hie orator in illis numerari recte potest. As- siduissime autem mecum fuit Dionysius Magnes. Erat etiam ^Eschylus Cnidius, AdramyttenusXenocles. Hi tum in Asia rhetorum principes numerabantur. Quibus non contentus, Rhodum veni, meque ad eundem, quem Romse audiverara, Molonem applicavi, quum actorem in veris causis scriptoreriique prsestantem, tum in notandis animadverten- disque vitiis et instituendo docendoque prudentissimum. Is dedit operam, (si modo id consequi potuit) ut nimis redun- dantes nos, et superfluentes juvenili quadam dicendi impuni- tate et licentia, reprimeret, et quasi extra ripas diffluentes coerceret. Ita recepi me biennio post, non modo exercita- tior, sed prope mutatus. Nam et contentio nimia vocis resederat, et quasi deferverat oratio, lateribusque vires et corpori mediocris habitus accesserat. 90 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. III. DESCR.PTIGNS, CHARACTERS, AND PHILOSOPHICAL PIEC3S. 1 . Situation of Rome — its advantages. Urbi autem locum, quod est ei, qui diuturnam rem publi- cam serere conatur, diligentissime providendum, incredibili opportunitate delegit : neque enim ad mare admovit, aut in ostio Tiberino, quem in locum multis post annis rex Ancus coloniam deduxit, urbem ipse conderet ; sed hoc vir, excel- lenti providentia, sensit ac vidit, non esse opportunissimos situs maritimos urbibus eis, quae ad spem diuturnitatis con- derentur atque imperii. Primura, quod essent urbes mari- timse non solum multis periculis oppositse, sed etiam csecis. Nam terra continens adventus hostium npn modo expecta- tos, sed etiam repentinos, multis indiciis et quasi fragore quodam et sonitu ipso ante denuntiat. Neque vero quis- quam potest hostis advolare terra, quin eum non modo esse, sed etiam quis et unde sit scire possimus. Maritimus, vero, ille et navalis hostis ante adesse potest, quam quisquam venturum esse suspicari queat. Nee vero cum venit prse se fert aut qui sit, aut unde veniat, aut etiam quid velit ; de- nique ne nota quidem uUa, pacatus, an hostis sit, discern! ac judicari potest. Est autem maritimis urbibus etiam qusedam corruptela ac mutatio morum : admiscentur enim novis sermonibus ac dis- ciplinis, et import antur non merces solum adventitise, sed eti- am mores, ut nihil possit in patriis institutis manere integrum. Jam qui incolunt eas urbes, non hserent in suis sedibus, sed volucri semper spe et cogitatione rapiuntur a domo longius : atque etiam quum manent corpore, animo tamen excurrunt et vagantur. Nee vero ulla res magis labefactatam diu et Car- thaginem et Corinthum pervertit aliquando, quam hie error ac dissipatio civium, quod mercandi cupiditate et navigandi et agrorum et armorum cultum reliquerant. Multa etiam ad luxuriam invitamer.ta perniciosa civitatibus suppeditan- DESCRIPTIONS. 91 tur mari, qusB vel capiuntur vel importantur : atque habet etiara amoenitas ipsa vel sumptuosas vel desidiosas illecebras multas cupiditatum. Et quod de Corintho dixi, id baud 8cio an liceat de cuncta Grsecia verissime dicere. Nam et ipsa Peloponnesus fere tota in mari est : nee prseter Phliuu- tios ulli sunt, quorum agri non contingant mare : et extra Peloponnesum JEnianes et Dores et Dolopes soli absunt a mari. Quid dicam insulas Grsecias ? quae fluctibus cinctsB natant pa3ne ipsee simul cum civitatum institutis et moribus. Atque hsec quidem, ut supra dixi, veteris sunt Graecise. Co- loniarum vero, qusB est deducta a Graiis in Asiam, Thra- ciam, Italiam, Siciliam, Africam, prseter unam Magnesiam, quam unda non alluat ? Ita barbarorum agris quasi attexta quaedam videtur ora esse Grajcise. Nam e barbaris quidem ipsis nuUi erant antea maritimi, prseter Etruscos et Poenos ; alteri mercandi causa, latrocinandi alteri. Qua3 causa per- spicua est malorum commutationumque Grsecise, propter ea vitia maritimarum urbium, quae ante paulo perbreviter at- tigi. Sed tamen in his vitiis inest ilia magna commoditas, et [quod] ubique gentium est, ut ad earn urbem quam incolas possit adnare : et rursus, ut id quod agri efferant sui, quas- cumque velint in terras portare possint ac mittere. Qui potuit igitur divinius et utilitates complecti mariti- mas Romulus et vitia vitare ? quam quod urbem perennis amnis et sequabilis et in mare late influentis posuit in ripa, quo posset urbs et accipere ex mari quo egeret, et reddere quo redundaret : eodemque ut flumine res ad victum cul- tumque maxime necessarias, non solum mari absorberet, sed etiam invectas acciperet ex terra ; ut mihi jam tum divinasse ille videatur, banc urbem sedem aliquando et domum summo esse imperio prsebituram : nam banc rerum tantam poten- tiara non ferme facilius alia in parte Italise posita urbs te- nere potuisset. Urbis autem ipsius nativa prsesidia, quis est tam negli- gens, qui non habeat animo notata planeque cognita ? cujus 92 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. is est tractatus ductusque muri, quum Romuli, turn etiain reliquorum regum sapientia definitus ex omni parte arduis prairuptisque montibus, ut unus aditus, qui esset inter Esqui- linum Quirinalemque montem, maxirao aggere objecto, fossa cingeretur vastissima : atque ut ita munita arx circumjectu arduo et quasi circumciso saxo niteretur, ut etiam in ilia tem- pestate horribili Gallici adventus incolumis atque intacta permanserit. Locuraque delegit et fontibus abundantem, et in regione pestilenti salubrem : coUes enim sunt, qui quum perilantur ipsi, turn afferunt umbram vallibus. 2. Effects of Situation on National Character. Non ingenerantur hominibus mores tam a stirpe generis et seminis, quam ex iis rebus, qusB ab ipsa natura loci et a vitae consuetudine suppeditantur, quibus alimur et vivimus. Car- thaginienses fraudulenti et mendaces, non genere, sed natura loci, quod propter portus suos multis et variis mercatorum et advenarum sermonibus ad studium fallendi studio qusestus vocabantur. Ligures montani duri atque agrestes. Docuit ager ipse nihil ferendo, nisi multa cultura et magno labore qusesitum. Campani semper superbi bonitate agrorum et fructuum magnitudine, urbis salubritate, descriptione, pul- chritudine. Ex hac copia atque omnium rerum afHuentia primum ilia nata sunt : arrogantia, qusB a majoribus nostrii alterum consulem postulavit ; deinde ea luxuries, quae ip- sum Hannibalem, armis etiamtum invictum, voluptate vicit. 3. Generosity of the Romans toward the Conquered. Antiochum ilium magnum majores nostri, magna belli jontentione terra marique superatum, intra montem Taurum /egnare jusserunt : Asiam, qua ilium multarunt, Attalo, ut (s regnaret in ea, condona.verunt. Cum Armeniorum rege, Tigrane, grave bellum perdiuturnumque gessimus. Quum ille injuriis in socios nostros inferendis bello prope nos laces- DESCRIPTIONS. 93 ■isset : hie et ij3se per se vehemens fuit, et acerrimum hostem hujus imperii, Mithridatem, pulsum Ponto, opibus suis reg- noque defendit ; et a Lucullo, summo viro atque imperatore, pulsus, animo tamen hostili cum reliquis copiis suis in pris- tina mente mansit. Hunc'Cn. Pompeius, quum in suis cas- tris supplicem abjectumque vidisset, erexit atque insigne re- gium, quod ille de suo capite abjecerat, reposuit, et, impera- tis certis rebus, regnare jussit ; nee minus et sibi et huic im- perio gloriosum putavit, constitutum a se regem quam eon- strictum videri. Qui et ipse hostis fuit populi Romani et acerrimum hostem in regnum recepit, qui conflixit, qui signa contulit, qui de imperio pasne certavit : regnat hodie, et amicitiaB nomen ac societatis, quod armis violarat, id preci bus est consecutus. 4. Sicily as a Roman Province. Omnium nationum exterarum princeps Sicilia se ad ami- citiam fidemque populi Romani applicavit ; prima omnium, id quod ornamentum imperii est, provincia est appellata ; prima doeuit majores nostros, quam praeclarum esset, exteris gentibus imperare ; sola fuit ea fide benevolentiaque erga populum Romanum, ut civitates ejus insulse, qua3 semel in amicitiam nostram venissent, nunquam postea deficerent, pleraeque autem et maxime illustres in amieitia perpetuo manerent. Itaque majoribus nostris in Africam ex hac pro- vincia gradus imperii faetus est ; neque enim tarn facile opes Carthaginis tantae concidissent, nisi illud et rei frumentariae subsidium et receptaculum classibus nostris pateret. Quare P. Africanus, Carthagine deleta, Siculorum urbes signis mon- umentisque pulcherrimis exornavit, ut, quos victoria populi Pvomani maxime la^tari arbitrabatur, apud eos monumenta victorise plurima collocaret. Deiiique ille ipse M. Marcel- lus, cujus in Sicilia virtutem hostes, misericordiam victi, fidem ceteri Siculi perspexerunt, non solum soeiis in eo belle consuluit, verum etiam superatis hostibus temperavit; ur« 94 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. bera pulcherrimam, Syracusas, qusB quum manu munitis- sima esset, turn loci natura terra ac mari clauderetur, quum vi consilioque cepisset, non solum incolumem passus est esse, sed ita reliquit ornatam, ut esset idem monumentum victorisB, mansuetudinis, continentise, quum homines vide- rent, et quid expugnasset, et quibus pepercisset, et quse re- iquisset. Tantum ille honorem Sicilise habendum puta- vit, ut ne hostium quidem urbem ex sociorum insula tol- lendam arbitraretur. Itaque ad omnes res Sicilia provin- cia semper usi sumus, ut, quidquid ex sese posset efferre, id non apud eos nasci, sed domi nostras conditum, putaremus. Quando ilia frumentum, quod deberet, non ad diem dedit ? quando id, quod opus esse putaret, non ultro poUicita est ? quando id, quod imperaretur, recusavit ? Itaque ille M. Cato sapiens, cellam penariam reipublicse nostras, nutricem plebis Romanee, Siciliam nominabat. Nos vero experti su- mus, Italico maximo difficillimoque bello, Siciliam nobis non pro penaria cella, sed pro eerario illo majorum vetere ac re- ferto, fuisse. Nam sine uUo sumtu nostro coriis, tunicis, frumentoque suppeditando, maximos exercitus nostros ves- tivit, aluit, armavit. Quid ? ilia, quas forsitan ne sentimus quidem, judices, quanta sunt ! quod multis locupletioribus civibus utimur, quod habent propinquam, fidelem, fructuo- samque provinciam, quo facile excurrant, ubi libenter nego- tium gerant ; quos ilia partim mercibus suppeditandis cum quaistu compendioque dimittit, partim retinet, ut arare, ut pascere, ut negotiari libeat, ut denique sedes ac domicilium collocare. Quod commodum non mediocre populi Romani 3st, tantum civium Romanorum numerum tarn prope ab domo, tam bonis fructuosisque rebus detineri. Et quoniam quasi qusedam praidia populi Romani sunt vectigalia nostra atque provinciae, quemadmodum vos propinquis vestris prse- diis maxime delectamini : sic populo Romano jucunda sub- urbanitas est hujusce provinciae. Jam vero hominum ip- Borum, judices, ea patientia, virtus frugalitasque est, ut prox- DESCRIPTIONS. 95 ime ad nostram disciplinam illam veterem, non ad banc, qusB nunc increbuit, videantur accedere. Nihil ceterorum simile GrsBcorum ; nulla desidia, nulla luxuria : contra, summus labor in publicis privatisque rebus, summa parsimonia, sum- ma diligentia. Sic porro nostros homines diligunt, ut his solis neque publicanus neque negotiator odio sit. 5. Descriptio7i of Syracuse. Urbem Syracusas maximam esse Grsecarum urbium pul- cherrimamque omnium, ssepe audistis. Est, judices, ita, ut dicitur. Nam et situ est quum munito, tum ex omni aditu, vel terra, vel mari, prseclaro ad adspectum, et portus habet prope in sedificatione adspectuque urbis inclusos ; qui quum diversos inter se aditus habeant, in exitu conjunguntur et confluunt. Eorum conjunctione pars oppidi, quse appellatur insula, mari disjuncta angusto, ponte rursus adjungitur et continetur, Ea tanta est urbs, ut ex quatuor urbibus max- imis constare dicatur. Quarum una est ea, quam dixi, in- sula ; qua}, duobus portubus cincta, in utriusque portus os- tium aditumque projecta est ; in qua domus est, qusB regis Hieronis fuit, qua prsetores uti solent. In ea sunt jedes sacrae complures ; sed duse, qusB longe ceteris antecellunt, Dianse una, et altera, quse fuit ante istius adventum orna- tissima, Minerva). In hac insula extrema est fons aqusa dulcis, cui nomen Arethusa est, incredibili magnitudine, ple- nissimus piscium, qui fluctu totus operiretur, nisi munitione ac mole lapidum a mari disjunctus esset. Altera autem est urbs Syracusis, cui nomen Achradina est ; in qua forum maximum, pulcherrimae porticus, ornatissimum prytaneum, amplissima est curia templumque egregium Jovis Olympii ; ceteraeque urbis partes, una lata via perpetua, multisque transversis, divissB, privatis Bedificiis continentur. Tertia est urbs, qu^, quod in ea parte FortunsB fanum antiquum fuit, Tycha nominata est, in qua et gymnasium amplissi- mura est et complures sedes sacraB, coliturque ea pars et ha* 96 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. bitatur frequentissime. Quarta autem est urbs, quae, quia postremo aedificata est, Neapolis nominatur, quam ad sum- mam theatrum est maximum : prssterea duo templa sunt egregia, Cereris unum, alterum Liberse, signumque Apolli- nis, qui Temenites vocatur, pulcherrimum et maximum. 6. Cliaracter of Catiline. (a.) Habuit Catilina permulta maximarum non expressa signa, sed adumbrata virtutum. Utebatur hominibus im- probis raultis ; et quidem optimis se viris deditum esse simu- labat. Erant apud ilium illecebrse libidinum multa3 ; erant etiam industrise quidam stimuli ac laboris. Flagrabant vitia libidinis apud ilium ; vigebant etiam studia rei militaris. Neque ego umquam fuisse tale monstrum in terris ullum puto, tam ex contrariis diversisque inter se pugnantibus na- turae studiis cupiditatibusque conflatum. Quis clarioribus viris quodam tempore jucundior ? quis turpioribus conjunc- tior ? Quis civis meliorum partium aliquando ? quis tetrior liostis huic civitati ? Gluis in voluptatibus inquinatior ? quis in laboribus patientior ? Quis in rapacitate avarior ? quis in largitione effusior ? Ilia vero in illo homine mirabilia fuerunt : comprehendere multos amicitia, tueri obsequio, cum omnibus communicare quod habebat, servire temporibus su- orum omnium pecunia, gratia, labore corporis, scelere etiam, si opus esset, et audacia ; versare suam naturam et regere ad tempus atque hue et illuc torquere et flectere ; cum tris- tibus severe, cum remissis jucunde, cum senibus graviter, cum juventute comiter, cum facinorosis audacter, cum libi- dinosis luxuriose vivere. Hac ille tam varia multiplicique natura, quum omnes omnibus ex terris homines improbos audacesque collegerat, tum etiam multos fortes viros et bonos specie quadam virtutis assimulataB tenebat. Neque unquam ex illo delendi hujus imperii tam consceleratus impetus ex- Btitisset, nisi tot vitiorum tanta immanitas quibusdam facil- itatis et patientia3 radicibus niteretur. CHARACTERS. 97 {b.) O fortunatara rempublicam, siquidem hanc sentinam hujus urbis ejecerit I Uno mehercule Catilina exhausto, relevata mihi et recreata respublica videtur. Quid enim mali aut sceleris fingi aut excogitari potest, quod non ille conceperit 1 quis tota Italia veneficus, quis gladiator, quis latro, quis sicarius, quis parricida, quis testamentorura sub- jector, quis circumscriptor, quis ganeo, quis nepos, quis adul- ter, quae mulier infamis, quis corruptor juventutis, quis cor- ruptus, quis perditus inveniri potest, qui se cum Catilina non familiarissime vixisse fateatur ? quae caedes per hosce annos sine illo facta est ? quod nefarium stuprum non per ilium ? Jam vero quee tanta in ullo umquam homine juventutis il- lecebra fuit, quanta in illo'? qui alios ipse amabat turpissime, aliorum amori flagitiosissirae inserviebat : aliis fructum li- bidinis, aliis mortem parentum, non modo impellendo, ve- rum etiam adjuvando pollicebatur. Nunc vero quam subito non solum ex urbe, verum etiam ex agris ingentem nume- rum perditorum hominum collegerat ? nemo, non modo Romae, sed nee ullo in angulo totius Italiae oppressus aere alieno fuit, quem non ad hoc incredibile sceleris foedus ad- sciverit. Atque ut ejus diversa studia in dissimili ratione perspicere possitis, nemo est in ludo gladiatorio pauUo ad fa- cinus audacior, qui se non intimum Catilinae esse fateatur ; nemo in scena levior et nequior, qui se non ejusdem prope sodalem fuisse commemoret. Atque idem tamen stuprorum et scelerum exercitatione assuefactus, frigore et fame et siti ac vigiliis perferendis, fortis ab istis praedicabatur, quum in- dustriae subsidia atque instrumenta virtutis in libidine au- daciaque consumeret. 7. Comparison of Antonius and Luc. Tarquinius Su- per bus. Tarquinius, quem majores nostri non tulerunt, non crude- lis, non impius, sed superbus est habitus et dictus : quod nos vitium in privatis saepe tulimus, id majores ncstri ne in rege E 98 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. quidem ferre potuerunt. L. Brutus regem superbum non tulit ; D. Brutus sceleratum atque impium regnare patietur ? quid Tarquinius tale, qualia innumerabilia et fecit et facit Antonius ] Senatum etiam reges habebant : nee tarnen, ut Antonio senatum habente, in consilio regis versabantur bar- bari armati. Servabant auspicia reges, quae hie consul au- gurque neglexit, neque solum legibus contra auspicia feren- dis, sed etiam collega una ferente eo, quern ipse ementitis auspiciis vitiosum fecerat. Quis autem rex unquam fuit tam insigniter impudens, ut haberet omnia commoda, bene- ficia, jura regni venalia ? quam hie immunitatem, quam civitatem, quod ptasmium non vel singulis hominibus vel civ- itatibus vel universis provinciis vendidit ? Nihil humile de Tarquinio, nihil sordidum accepimus : at vero hujus domi inter quasilla pendebatur aurura, numerabatur pecunia ; una in dome omnes, quorum intererat, totum imperium populi Romani nundinabantur. Supplicia vero in cives Romanes nulla Tarquinii accepimus : at hie et Suessae jugulavit eos, quos in custodiam dederat, et Brundisii ad trecentos fortissi- mos viros civesque optimos trucidavit. Postremo Tarquinius pro populo Romano bellum gerebat tum, quum est expulsus : Antonius contra populum Romanum exercitum adducebal tum, quum a legionibus relictus nomen Caesaris exercitum- que pertirauit, neglectisque sacrificiis sollemnibus, ante lucem vota ea, quae numquam solveret, nuncupavit ; et hoc tem- pore in provinciam populi Romani conatur invadere. 8. Departure of Milo from Rome. Valeant, valeant, inquit Milo, cives mei, valeant ; sint in- columes, s-int florentes, sint beati ! Stet haec urbs praeclara mihique patria carissima, quoque modo merita de me erit ! Tranquilla republica cives mei (quoniam mihi cum illis non licet) sine me ipsi, sed per me tamen, perfruantur ! Ego cedam atque abibo. Si mihi republica bona fr^jii non licu- erit, at carebo mala, et quam primum tetiger > bene moratam CHARACTERS. 99 et liberam civitatem, in ea conquiescam. O frustra, inquit, suscepti mei laborQS ! O spes fallaces ! O cogitationes inanes meae I Ego, quum tribunus plebis, republica op- pressa, me senatui dedissem, quern exstinctum acceperam, equitibus Romanis, quorum vires erant debiles, bonis viris, qui omnem auctoritatem Clodianis armis abjecerant, mihi unquam bonorum praesidium defuturum putaffem ? Ego, quum te (raecum enim saepissime loquitur) patriae reddidis- sem, mihi futurum in patria non putarem locum ? Ubi nunc senatus est, quem secuti sumus ? ubi equites Romani illi, illi, inquit, tui ? ubi studia municipiorum ? ubi Italise voces ? ubi denique tua, M. Tulli, quae plurimis fuit auxilio, vox et defensio ? mihine ea soli, qui pro te toties morti me obtuli, nihil potest opitulari ] Nee vero hsec, judices, ut ego nunc, flens, sed hoc eodem loquitur vultu, quo videtisi Ne- gat enim, se, negat ingratis civibus fecisse, quse fecerit ; timidis et omnia circumspicientibus pericula, non negat. Plebem et infirmam multitudinem, quae P. Clodio duce, for- tunis vestris imminebat, eam, quo tutior esset vita nostra, suam se fecisse commemorat, ut non modo virtute flecteret, sed etiam tribus suis patrimoniis dehniret ; nee timet, ne, quum plebem muneribus placarit, vos non conciliarit meritis in rempuL?icam singularibus. Addit haBC, quae certe vera aunt, fortes et sapientes viros non tarn prsemia sequi solere recte factorum, quam ipsa recte facta : se nihil in vita, nisi prseclarissime, fecisse, siquidem nihil sit prsestabilius viro, quam periculis patriam liberare ; beatos esse, quibus ea res honori fuerit a suis civibus, nee eos miseros, qui beneficio cives sues vicerint ; sed tamen ex omnibus prsemiis virtutis, si esset habenda ratio preemiorum, amplissimum esse prse- mium, gloriam ; esse hanc unam, quse brevitatem vitse pos- teritatis memoria consolaretur, quae efficeret, ut absentes adessemus, mortui viveremus ; hanc denique esse, cujus gra- dibus etiam homines in caelum viderentur ascendere. De me, inquit, semper populus Romanus, semper omnes gentes 100 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. loquentui , nulla unquam obmutescet vetustas : quin hoc tempore ipso, quum omnes a raeis inimicis faces mese invidisB subjiciuntur, tamen omni in hominum coBtu, gratiis agendis, at gratulationibus habendis, et omni sermone celebramur. Omitto Etrurise festos et actos et institutes dies ; centesima lux est hsBC ab interitu P. Clodii, et, opinor, altera ; qua fines imperii populi Romani sunt, ea non solum fama jam de illo, Bed ctiam leetitia peragravit. Quamobrem, ubi corpus hoc sit, non, inquit, laboro, quoniam omnibus in terris et jam versatur, et semper habitavit nominis mei gloria. Te qui- dem, Milo, quum isto animo es, satis laudare non possum ; sed quo est ista magis divina virtus, eo majore a te dolore divellor. Nee vero, si mihi eriperis, reliqua est ilia saltem ad consolandum querela, ut his irasci possim, a quibus tantum vulnus accepero. Non enim inimici mei te mihi eripient, sed amicissimi, non male aliquando de me meriti, sed semper optime. Nullum unquam, judices, mihi tantum dolorem inuretis (etsi quis potest esse tantus ?), sed ne hunc quidem ipsum, ut obliviscar, quanti me semper feceritis. Quae si vos cepit oblivio, aut si in me aliquid offendistis : cur non id meo capite potius luitur, quam Milonis 1 Prse- clare enim vixero, si quid mihi accident prius, quam hoc tantum mali videro. Nunc me una consolatio sustentat, quod tibi, T. Anni, nullum a me amoris, nullum studii, nul- lum pietatis officium defuit. Ego inimicitias potentium pro te appetivi ; ego meum ssspe corpus et vitam ohjeci armis inimicorum tuorum ; ego me plurimis pro te supplicem ab- jeci ; bona, fortunas meas ac liberorum meorum, in commu- nionem tuorum temporum contuli ; hoc denique ipso die, si qua vis est parata, si qua diminutio capitis futura, deposco. Quid jam restat 1 quid habeo, quod dicam, quod faciam pro tuis in me meritis, nisi ut cam fortunam, qusecunque erit tua, ducam meam ? Non recuse, non abnuo, vosque obsecro, ju- dices, ut vestra beneficia, quae in me contulistis, aut in hujus salute augeatis, aut in ejusdem exitio occasura esse videatis. CHARACTERS. 101 His lacrymis non movetur Milo ! Est quodam incredibili robore animi ; exsilium ibi esse putat, ubi virtuti non sit locus ; mortem naturae finem esse, non pcEnam. Sit hie ea mente, qua natus est ! Quid ? Vos, judices, quo tandem animo eritis ? Memoriam Milonis retinebitis, ipsum ejicie- tis ? et erit dignior locus in teryis ullus, qui banc virtutem excipiat, quam hie, qui procreavit ? Vos, vos appello, for- tissimi viri, qui multum pro repubhca sanguinem effudistis, vos in viri et in civis invicti appello periculo, centuriones, vosque milites. Vobis non modo inspectantibus, sed etiam armatis et huic judicio prsesidentibus, hsec tanta virtus ex hac urbe expelletur ? exterminabitur ? projicietur ? O me miserum ! O infehcem ! Revocare tu me in patriam, Milo, potuisti per hos ; ego te in patria per eosdem retinere now potero ? Quid respondebo liberis meis, qui te parentem al terum putant ? quid tibi, Quinte frater, qui nunc abes, con sorti mecum temporum illorijr^,'nie';rion'potui^s^ 1\lilonis sa lutem tueri per eosdem, j)el-'qiios nostram ille servasset ? At in qua caussa non potuisg/'] qus? vet'grd^A ^^^liU\pi. A quibus non potuisse ? ab *iis, qui maxime P. Clodii morte acquieverunt. Quo deprecante ? me. Quodnam ego con- cepi tantum scelus, aut quod in me tantum facinus admisi, judices, quum ilia indicia communis exitii indagavi, patefeci, protuli, exstinxi ? Omnes in me meosque redundant ex fonte illo dolores. Quid me reducem esse voluistis ? an ut, inspectante me, expellerentur ii, per quos essem restitutus 1 Nolite, obsecro vos, pati, mihi acerbiorem reditum esse, quam fuerit ille ipse discessus ! Nam qui possum putare, me res- titutum esse, si distrahor ab iis, per quos restitutus sum! Utinam dii immortales fecissent (pace tua, patria, dixerim ; metuo enim, ne scelerate dicam in te, quod pro Milone di- cam pie), utinam P. Clodius non modo viveret, sed etiars praetor, consul, dictator esset potius, quam hoc spectaculum viderem ! O dii immortales I fortem et a vobis, judices, con- fcervandum virum ! Minime, minime, inquit ; imo vert 102 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. poBnas ille debitas luerit ; nos subeamus, si ita necesse est, non debitas I Hiccine vir, patriee natus, usquam, nisi in pa- tria, morietur 1 aut, si forte, pro patria ? Hujus vos animi monumenta retinebitis ; corporis in Italia nullum sepulcrum esse patiemini ? Hunc sua quisquam sententia ex hac urbe expellet, quern omnes urbe^ expulsum a vobis ad se voca- bunt 1 O terram illam beatarn, quae hunc virum exceperit I banc ingratam, si ejecerit ! miseram, si amiserit ! Sed finis sit I Neque enim prae lacrymis jam loqui possum, et hie se lacrymis defendi vetat. Vos oro obtestorque, judices, ut in sententiis ferendis, quod sentietis, id audeatis. Ves- tram virtutem, justitiam, fidem, mihi credite, is maxime pro- babit, qui in judicibus legendis optimum, et sapientissimum, et fortissimum quemque legit. 9. Pompey's Military Talents. Utinaiiry'duirites, yirorum fortium atque innocentium co- piam tantarri'haberetis, "lit iiSBS vobis deliberatio difficilis esset, q-ueXTTii^cni iiotisslmium.ts^jtis'rebus ac tanto bello prse- ficienduin putarretis' :' jNu'nc vero cum sit unus Cn. Pompe- ius, qui non modo eorum hominum, qui nunc sunt, gloriam, sed etiam antiquitatis memoriam virtute superarit ; quae res est, quBB cuj usquam animum in hac causa dubium facere pos- sit. Ego enim sic existimo, in summo imperatore quatuor has res inesse oportere, scientiam rei militaris, virtutem, aucto- ritatem, felicitatem. Q,uis igitur hoc homine scientior um- quam aut fuit, aut esse debuit ? qui e ludo atque pueritiee disciplina, bello maximo, atque acerrimis hostibus, ad pa- tris exercitum atque in militise disciplinam profectus est ; qui extrema pueritia miles fuit summi imperatoris, ineun- te adolescentia maximi ipse exercitus imperator ; qui ssepi- us cum hoste conflixit, quam quisquam cum inimico con- certavit, plura bella gessit, quam ceteri legerunt, plures proviRcias confecit, quam alii concupiverunt ; cujus adoles- centia ad scientiam rei militaris non alienis prceceptis, sed CHARACTERS. 103 suis imperiis, non offensionibus belli, sed victoriis, non sti- pendiis, sed triumphis est erudita. Gluod denique genus belli esse potest, in quo ilium non exercuerit fortuna reipub- licse ? Civile, Africanum, Transalpinum, Hispaniense, mix- tum ex. civitatibus atque ex bellicosissimis nationibus, ser- vile, navale bellum, varia et diversa genera et bellorum et bostium, non solum gesta ab hoc uno, sed etiam confecta, nuUam rem esse declarant in usu militari positam, quae hu- jus viri scientiam fugere possit. Jam vero virtuti Cn. Pompeii quae potest par oratio inve- niri ? quid est, quod quisquam aut dignum illo, aut vobis novum, aut cuiquam inauditum possit afFerre ? Neque enim illge sunt solae virtutes imperatoriae, quae vulgo existi- mantur, labor in negotiis, fortitude in periculis, industria in agendo, celeritas in conficiendo, consilium in providendo ; quae tanta sunt in hoc uno, quanta in omnibus reliquis im- peratoribus, quos aut vidimus, aut audivimus, non fuerunt. Testis est Italia, quam ille ipse victor, L. Sulla, hujus virtute et subsidio confessus est liberatam. Testis est Sicilia, quam multis undique cinctam periculis, non terrore belli, sed celer- itate consilii, explicavit. Testis est Africa, quae magnis op- pressa hostium copiis, eorum ipsorum sanguine redundavit. Testis est Gallia, per quam legionibus nostris in Hispaniam iter, Gallorum internecione, patefactum est. Testis est His- pania, quae ssepissime plurimos hostes ab hoc superatos pros- tratosque conspexit. Testis est iterum et saepius Italia, quae, cum servili beUo tetro periculosoque premeretur, ab hoc aux- ilium absente expetivit : quod bellum exspectatione Pom- peii attenuatum atque imminutum est, adventu sublatum ac sepultum. Testes vero jam omnes orae, atque omnes extersD gentes ac nationes, denique maria omnia, tum universa, turn in singulis omnes sinus atque portus. Q,uis enim toto mari locus, per hos annos, aut tam firmum habuit praesidium, ut tutus esset, aut tam fuit abditus, ut lateret ? duis naviga- vit, qui non se aut mortis aut servitutis periculo committeret, 104 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. cum aut hieme, aut referto prsedormm mari navigareturl Hoc tantum bellum, tam turpe, tarn vetus, tarn late disper* sum, quis umquam arbitraretur aut ab omnibus imperatori- bus uno anno, aut omnibus annis ab uno imperatore confici posse ? Gluam provinciam tenuistis a prsedonibus liberam per hosce annos ? quod vectigal vobis tutum fuit ? quern so- cium defendistis ? cui prsesidio classibus vestris fuistis ? quam multas existimatis insulas esse desertas ? quam multas aut metu relictas, aut a prsedonibus captas urbes esse sociorum ? Sed quid ego longinqua commemoro ? Fuit hoc quon- dam, fuit proprium populi Romani longe a domo bellare, et propugnaculis imperii sociorum fortunas, non sua tecta de- fendere. Sociis vestris ego mare clausum per hosce annos di- cam fuisse, cum exercitus nostri a Brundisio nunquam, nisi summa hieme, transmiserint ? Glui ad vos ab exteris na- tionibus venirent, captos querar, cum legati popuH Romani redempti sint ? Mercatoribus tutum mare non fuisse dicam, cum duodecim secures in prsedonum potestatem pervenerint ? Cnidum ah^t Colophonem, aut Samum, nobilissimas urbes, innumerabilesque alias, captas esse commemorem, cum ves- tros portus, atque eos portus quibus vitam et spiritum du- citis, in prsedonum fuisse potestate sciatis ? An vero igno- ratis, portum Caietse, celeberrimum atque plenissimum na- vium, inspectante prsetore, a prsedonibus esse direptum ? Ex Miseno autem, ejus ipsius liberos, qui cum prsedonibus antea ibi bellum gesserat, a prsedonibus esse sublatos ? Nam quid ego Ostiense incommodum atque illam labem atque igno- miniam reipublicae querar, cum, prope inspectantibus vobis, classis ea, cui consul populi Romani prsepositus esset, a prse- donibus capta atque oppressa est ? Pro dii immortales ! tan- tamne unius hominis incredibilis ac divina virtus tam brevi tempore lucem afferre reipublicse potuit, ut vos, qui modo ante ostium Tiberinum classem hostium videbatis, ii nunc nullam intra Oceani ostium prsedonum navem esse audiatis I Atque haec, quaceleritate gestasint, quanquam videtis, tamen PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. 105 a m 3 in dicendo praetereunda non sunt. Gluis enim umquam, aut obeundi negotii, aut consequendi qusestus studio, tam breri tempore, tot loca adire, tantos cursus conficere potuit, quam celeriter, On. Pompeio duce, belli impetus navigavit ? .10, Youth and Age. Est adolescentis, majores natu vereri, exque iis deligere optimos et probatissimos, quorum consilio et auctoritate ni- tatur. Ineuntis enim setatis inscitia senum constituenda et regenda prudentia est. Maxime autem haec aetas a libidi- nibus arcenda est, exercendaque in labore patientiaque et animi et corporis, ut eorum et in bellicis et in civilibus offi- ciis vigeat industria. Atque etiam quum relaxare animoa et dare se jucunditati volent, caveant intemperantiam, me- minerint verecundiae ; quod erit facilius, si in ejusmodi qui- dem rebus majores natu interesse velint. Senibus autem labores corporis minuendi, exercitationes animi etiam au- gendce videntur : danda vero opera, ut et amicos et juventu- tem et maxime rempublicam consilio et prudentia quam plurimum adjuvent. Nihil autem magis cavendum est se- nectuti, quam ne languor! se desidiaeque dedat. Luxuria vero quum omni aetati turpis tum senectuti foedissima est. Sin autem libidinum etiam intemperantia accesserit, duplex malum est ; quod et ipsa senectus concipit dedecus et facit adolescentium impudentiorem intemperantiam. 11. Gratitude, the Mother of all Virtues. Quum omnibus virtutibus me affectum esse cupiam, ta- men nihil est, quod malim, quam me et gratum esse et vi- deri. Haec est enim una virtus non solum maxima, sed etiam mater virtutum omnium reliquarum. Quid est pietas, nisi V Dluntas grata in parentes ? Qui sunt boni cives, qui belli, ][ui domi de patria bene merentes, nisi qui patriae ben- eficia meminerunt ? qui sancti, qui religionem colentes, nisi qui meritam diis immortalibus gratiam justis honoribus et E2 106 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. memori mente persolvunt ? Quae potest esse jucunditas vit£e, siiblatis amicitiis ? quss porro amicitia potest esse inter ingratos? Quis est nostrum liberaliter educatus, cui non educatores, cui non magistri sui atque doctores, cui non locus ille mutus ipse, ubi altus aut doctus est, cum grata recorda- tione in mente versetur ? Cujus opes tantse esse possunt aut unquam fuerunt, quae sine multorum amicorum officiis stare possint ? quae certe, sublata memoria et gratia, nulla exstare possunt. Equidem nihil tarn proprium hominis ex- istimo, quam non modo beneficio, sed etiam benevolentise significatione alligari ; nihil porro tarn inhumanum, tam immane, tam ferum, quam committere, ut beneiicio non dicam indignus, sed victus esse videare. 12. Rules for Sport. Non ita generati a natura sumus, ut ad ludum et jocum facti esse videamur ; sed ad severitatem potius ; et ad quse- dam studia graviora et majora. Ludo autem et joco uti illo quidem licet ; sed, sicut somno et quietibus ceteris, tum quum gravibus seriisque rebus satisfecerimus. Ipsum genus jocandi non profusum nee immodestum, sed ingenuum et facetum esse debet. Utque enim pueris non omnem ludendi licentiam damus, sed earn, quse ab honestis actionibus non sit aliena : sic in ipso joco aliquod probi ingenii lumen elu- ceat. Duplex omnino est jocandi genus ; unum illiberale^ petulans, flagitiosum, obsccenum ; alterum elegans, urbanum, ingeniosum, facetum. Quo genere non modo Plautus noster et Atticorum antiqua comoedia, sed etiam philosophorum Socraticorum libri referti sunt ; multaque multorum facete dicta, ut ea, quae a sene Catone coUecta sunt, quae vocant dnocpdeyijiaTa. Facilis igitur est distinctio ingenui et illib- eralis joci. Alter est, si tempore fit, remisso libero dignus ; alter ne homine quidem, si rerum turpitudo adhibetur aut verborum obsccenitas. Ludendi etiam est quidam modus re- tinendus, ut ne nimis omnia profundamus elatique voluptate PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. 107 in aliquam turpitudinem delabamur. Suppeditant autera et campus noster et studia venandi honesta exempla ludendi. 13. Choice of a Calling. Illud maxime rarum genus est eorum, qui aut excellentis ingenii magnitudine aut prseclara eruditione atque doctrina aut utraque re ornati, spatium etiam deliberandi habuerunt, quern potissimum vitse cursum sequi vellent : in qua delibe- ratione ad suam cuj usque naturam consilium est omne revo- candum. Nam quum in omnibus, quae aguntur, ex eo modo, quo quisque natus est, quid deceat, exquirimus ; tum in tota vita constituenda multo est cura major adhibenda, ut con- stare in vitas perpetuitate possimus nobismet ipsis nee in ullo officio claudicare. Ad banc autem rationem quoniam max- imam vim natura habet, fortune proximam ; utri usque om- nino ratio habenda est in deligendo genere vitse, sed naturae magis. Multo enim et firmior est et constantior : ut fortuna nonnunquam tanquam ipsa mortalis, cum immortali natura pugnare videatur. Qui igitur ad naturae suae non vitiosa3 genus consilium vivendi omne contulerit, is constantiam te- neat. Id enim maxime decet ; nisi forte se intellexerit er- rasse in deligendo genere vitae. Quod si accident — potest enim accidere — facienda morum institutorumque mutatio est. Earn mutationem, si tempora adjuvabunt, facilius commodiusque faciemus : sin minus, sensim erit pedeten- timque facienda ; ut amicitias, quae minus delectent et minus probentur, magis decere consent sapientes sensim dissuere quam repente praecidere. Commutato autem genere vitae, omni ratione curandum est, ut id bono cansilio fecisse vide- amur. 14. Pleasures of a Country Life. Venio nunc ad voluptates agricolarum, quibus ego incred- ibiliter delector : quae nee uUa impediuntur senectute, et mihi ad sapientis vitam proximo videntur accedere. Ha- 108 , EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. bent enim rationem cum terra, quae nunquam recusat impe* rium, nee unquam sine usura reddit quod accepit, sed alias minore, plerumque majore cum fenore. Quamquam me quidem non fructus modo, sed etiam ipsius terras vis ac na- tura delectat. Quae quum gremio moUito ac subacto semen sparsum excepit : primum id occsecatum cobibet, ex quo occatio — qu8B hoc efficit — nominata est ; deinde tepefactum vapore et compressu suo diffindit et elicit lierbescentem ex eo viriditatem, quae, nixa fibris stirpium, sensim adolescit culmoque erecta geniculato, vaginis jam quasi pubescens in- cluditur ; e quibus quum emersit, fundit frugem spici ordine structam, et contra avium minorum morsus munitur vallo aristarum. Quid ego vitium satus, ortus, incrementa com- memorem ? Satiari delectatione non possum : ut mese se- nectutis requietem oblectamentumque pernoscatis. Omitto enim vim ipsam omnium, qusB generantur e terra, quae ex fici tantulo grano aut ex acino vinaceo aut ex ceterarum frugum ac stirpium minutissimis seminibus tantos truncos ramosque procreat : malleoli, plantae, sarmenta, viviradices, propagines, nonne ea efficiunt, ut quemvis cum admiratione delectent ? Vitis quidem, quae natura caduca est, et, nisi fulta sit, ad terram fertur, eadem, ut se erigat, claviculis suis, quasi manibus, quidquid est nacta complectitur ; quam serpentem multiplici lapsu et erratico, ferro amputans co- ercet ars agricolarum, ne silvescat sarmentis et in omnes partes nimia fundatur. Itaque ineunte vere in iis, quaB re- licta sunt, exsistit tanquam ad articulos sarmentorum ea qusB gemma dicitur, a qua oriens uva sese ostendit, quae et succo terras et calore solis augescens, primo est peracerba gustatu, deinde maturata dulcescit, vestitaque pampinis neo modico tepore caret, et nimios solis defendit ardores. Qua quid potest esse quum fructu laetius, tum adspectu pulchrius 1 Cujus quidem non utilitas me solum, ut ante dixi, sed etiam cultura et ipsa natura, delectat: adminiculorum ordines, capitum jugatio, religatio et propagatio vitium, sarmento- PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. 109 rumque ea, quam dixi, aliorum amputatio, aliorum immis- sio. Quid ego irrigationes, quid fossiones agri, repastinatio- nesque proferam, quibus fit multo terra foecundior ? Nee vero segetibus solum, et pratis, et vineis, et arbustis res rus- tiese Isetae sunt, sed etiam hortis et pomariis, turn pecudum pastu, apium examinibus, fiorum omnium varietate. Nee consitiones modo delectant, sed etiam insitiones, quibus nihil inveiiit agricultura sollertius. Possum persequi multa ob- lectamenta rerum rusticarum ; sed ea ipsa, quae dixi, fuisse sentio longiora. Ignoscetis autem ; nam et studio rerum rusticarum provectus sum, et senectus est natura loquacior ; ne ab omnibus eam vitiis videar vindicare. 15. Pleasures of Science. Quid porro aut prseclarum putet in rebus humanis, qui haec deorum regna perspexerit ? aut diuturnum, qui cogno- verit quid sit seternum % aut gloriosum qui viderit quam parva sit terra, primum universa, deinde ea pars ejus, quam homines incolant ; quamque nos in exigua ejus parte adfixi, plurimis ignotissimi gentibus, speremus nomen nostrum voli- tare et vagari latissime ? Agros vero et sedificia et pecudes et immensum argenti pondus atque auri qui bona nee putare nee appellare soleat, quod earum rerum videatur ei levis fructus, exiguus usus, incertus dominatus, ssepe etiam teter- rimorum hominum immensa possessio. Quam est hie fortu- natus putandus, cui soli vere liceat omnia non Quiritium, sed sapientium, jure pro suis vindicare ! nee civili nexo, sed communi lege naturae, quae vetat uUam rem esse cujusquam, nisi ejus qui tractare et uti sciat : qui imperia consulatus- que nostros in necessariis, non in expetendis, rebus, muneris fungendi gratia subeundos, non prsemiorum aut glorise causa appetendos putet : qui denique, ut Africanum avum meum scribit Cato solitum esse dicere, possit idem de se prsedicare, nunquam se plus agere, quam nihil quum ageret ; nunquam minus solum esse, quam quum solus esset. Quis enim pu« 110 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. tare vere potest plus egisse Dionysium turn quum omnia moliendo eripuerit civibus suis libertatem, quam ejus civera Archimedem, quum istam sphasram, nihil quum agere vide- retur, effecerit ? Quis autem non magis solos esse, qui in foro turbaque, quicum coUoqui libeat, non habeant, quam qui nuUo arbitro vel secum ipsi loquantur, vel quasi doctis- simorum hominum in concilio adsint, quum eorum inventis scriptisque se oblectent ? Quis vero divitiorem quemquam putet, quam eum cui nihil desit, quod quidem natura desi- deret ? aut potentiorem quam ilium, qui omnia quae expetat, consequatur ? aut beatiorem quam qui sit omni perturbati- one animi liberatus ? aut firmiore fortuna, quam qui ea pos- sideat, quse secum, ut aiunt, vel e naufragio possit efferre. Quod autem imperium, qui magistratus, quod regnum potest esse praestantius, quam despicientem omnia humana, et in- feriora sapientia ducentem, nihil unquam nisi sempiternum et divinum animo volutare 1 cui persuasum sit, appellari ceteros homines, esse solos eos, qui essent politi propriis hu- manitatis artibus ? Ut mihi Platonis illud, seu quis dixit alius, perelegans esse videatur ; quem quum ex alto ignotas ad terras tempestas et in desertum litus detulisset, timenti- bus ceteris propter ignorationem locorum, animadvertisse dicunt in arena geometricas formas quasdam esse descriptas ; quas ut vidisset, exclamavisse ut bono essent animo ; videre enim se hominum vestigia : quae videlicet ille non ex agri consitura, quam cernebat, sed ex doctrinse indiciis interpre- tabatur. Quam »b rem, semper mihi et doctrina et eruditi homines et ista studia placuerunt. 16. Study of Nature. Explicatione naturae utimur, non ob duas modo causas, quod Epicuro videtur, ut pellatur mortis et religionis metus ; sed etiam modestiam quandam cognitio rerum coelestium affert iis, qui videant, quanta sit etiam apud deos modera- tio, quantus ordo, et magnitudinem animi, deorum opera et PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. Ill facta cernentibus ; justitiam etiam, quum cognitum habeas, quod sit summi rectoris et domini numen, quod consilium, quae voluntas : cujus ad naturam apta ratio, vera ilia et sumraa lex a philosophis dicitur. Inest in eadem explica- tione naturae insatiabilis qusedam e cognoscendis rebus vo- luptas ; in qua una, confectis rebus necessariis, vacui nego tiis, honeste ac liberaliter possumus vivere. 17. Some Wonderful Phenomena. Sanguinem pluisse senatui nuntiatum est: Atratum etiam fluvium fluxisse sanguine ; deorum sudasse simulacra. Num censes, his nuntiis Thalen aut Anaxagoram aut quemquam physicum crediturum fuisse 1 Nee enim sanguis nee sudor, nisi e corpore, est : sod et decoloratio quaedam ex aliqua con- tagione terrena maxime potest sanguini sirailis esse, et humor allapsus extrinsecus, ut in tectoriis videmus austro, sudorem imitari. Atque hsec in bello plura et majora videntur ti- mentibus : eadem non tam animadvertuntur in pace. Ac- cedit illud etiam, quod in metu et periculo quum creduntur facilius, turn finguntur impunius. . Nos autem ita leves atque inconsiderati sumiis, ut, si mures corroserint aliquid, quorum est opus hoc unum, monstrum putemus. Ante -^ro Mar sicum bellum, quod clypeos Lanuvii mures rosissent, maxi- mum id portentum haruspices esse dixerunt. Quasi vero quidquam intersit, mures, diem noctem aliquid rodentes, scuta an cribra corroserint. Nam si ista sequimur, quod Platonis Politiam nuper apud me mures corroserunt, de re- publica debui pertimescere : aut, si Epicuri de Voluptate liber rosus esset, putarem, annonam in macello cariorem fore. An vero ilia nos terrent, si quando aliqua portentosa aut ex pecude aut ex homine nata dicuntur ? quorum omnium, ne sira longior, una ratio est. Quidquid enim oritur, quale- cumque est, causam habeat a natura necesse est ; ut etiam Bi prseter consuetudinem exstiterit, prseter naturam tamen non possit exsistere. Gausam igitur investigate in re nova 112 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. atque admirabili, si poteris : si nuUam reperies, illud tamen exploratum habeto, nihil fieri potuisse sine causa ; eumque terrorem, quem tibi rei novitas attulerit, naturae ratione de- pellito. Ita te nee terrse fremitus, nee coeli discessus, nee lapideus aut sanguineus imber, nee trajectio stellse, nee faces visas terrebunt. 18. Faculties of the Mind. Ad altiora quaedam et magnificentiora nati sumus ; nee ex animi solum partibus, in quibus inest meraoria rerum in- numerabilium hoe intelligitur. Inde quidem infinita inest conjectura consequentium, non multum a divinatione diffe- rens ; inest moderator cupiditatis pudor ; inest ad humanam societatem justitisB fida custodia ; inest perpetiendis laboribus adeundisque periculis firma et stabilis doloris mortisque con- temtio. Ergo haec in anirais. Tu autem etiam membra ipsa sensusque considera ; qui tibi, ut reliquae corporis partes, non comites solum virtutum, sed ministri etiam videbuntur. Quod si in ipso corpore multa voluptati praeponenda sunt, ut vires, valetudo, veloeitas, pulchritude : quid tandem in animis censes, in quibus doctissimi illi veteres inesse quid- quam coBkste et divinum putaverunt I 19. Value of Eloquence, [a.) Saepe et multum hoc mecum cogitavi, bonine an mali plus attulerit hominibus et civitatibus copia dicendi, ae sum- mum eloquentiae studium. Nam quum et nostras reipub- licse detrimenta considero, et maximarum eivitatum veteres animo calamitates colligo, non minimam video per disertis- simos homines invectam partem incommodorum. Quum autem res ab nostra memoria, propter vetustatem, remotas, ex litterarum monumentis repetere instituo : multas urbes constitutas, plurima bella restincta, firmissimas societates, sanetissimas amicitias intelligo, quum animi ratione, turn facilius eloquentia, comparatas. Ac me quidem diu cogi- PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. 113 tantem, ratio ipsa in hanc potissimum sententiam ducit, ut existimem, sapientiam sine eloquentia parum prodesse civi- tatibus, eloquentiam vero sine sapientia nimium obesse p]e- rumque, prodesse nunquam. Quare si quis, omissis rectissi- mis atque honestissimis studiis rationis et officii, consumit omnem operam in exercitatione dicendi, is inutilis sibi, per- niciosus patrise civis alitur ; qui vero ita sese armat eloquen- tia, ut non oppugn are commoda patriae, sed pro his propug- nare possit, is mihi vir et suis, et publicis rationibus utilis- simus, atque amicissimus civis fore videtur. {b.) Nihil mihi praestabilius videtur, quam posse dicendo tenere hominum coetus, mentes allicere, voluntates impellere, quo velit; unde autem velit, deducere. Ha3c una res in omni libero populo, maximeque in pacatis tranquillisque civ- itatibus, prsecipue semper floruit, semperque dominata est. Quid est enim aut tam admirabile, quam ex infinita multi- tudine hominum exsistere unum, qui id, quod omnibus na- tura sit datum, vel solus vel cum paucis facere possit ? aut tam jucundum cognitu atque auditu, quam sapientibus sen- tentiis gravibusque verbis ornata oratio et perpolita ; aut tam potens tamque magnificum, quam populi motus, judi- cum religiones, senatus gravitatem unius oratione converti ? Quid tam porro regium, tam hberale, tam munificum, quam opem ferre supplicibus, excitare afflictos, dare salutem, libe- rare periculis, retinere homines in civitate ? Quid autem tam necessarium, quam tenere semper arma, quibus vel tectus ipse esse possis, vel provocare improbos, vel te ulcisci lacessitus ? Age vero, ne semper forum, subselha, rostra cu- riamque meditere ; quid esse potest in otio aut jucundius, aut magis proprium huraanitatis, quam sermo facetus ac nulla in re rudisi Hoc enim uno praestamus vel maxime feris, quod coUoquimur inter nos et quod exprimere dicendo sensa possumus. Quamobrem quis hoc non jure miretur summeque in eo elaborandum esse arbitretur, ut, quo uno homines maxime bestiis praestent, ir hoc hominibus ipsis an- 114 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. tecellat ? Ut vero jam ad ilia summa veniamus ; quae via alia potuit aut disperses homines unum in locum congregare aut a fera agrestique vita ad hunc humanum cultum civi- lemque deducere, aut, jam constitutis civitatibus, leges, ju- dicia, jura describere ? Ac ne plura, quae sunt paene innu- merabilia, consecter, comprehendam brevi. Sic enim statuo, perfecti oratoris moderatione et sapientia non solum ipsius dignitatem, sed et privatorum plurimorum et universae rei- publicse salutem maxime contineri. Quamobrem .pergite, ut facitis, adolescentes ; atque in id studium, in quo estis, incumbite, ut et vobis honori et amicis utilitati et reipublicsB emolumento esse possitis. 20. Value of Philosophy. O vitse philosophia dux I O virtutis indagatrix, expultrix- que vitiorum I quid non modo nos, sed omnino vita horai- num sine te esse potuisset ? Tu urbes peperisti ; tu dissi- pates homines in societatem vitse convocasti ; tu eos inter se primo domiciliis, deinde conjugiis, turn literarum et vocum communione junxisti ; tu inventrix legum, tu magistra mo- rum et disciplinsB fuisti. Ad te confugimus ; a te opem pe- timus ; tibi nos, ut antea magna ex parte, sic nunc penitus totosque tradimus. Est autem unus dies, bene et ex pree- ceptis tuis actus, peccanti immortalitati anteponendus. Cu- jus igitur potius opibus utamur, quam tuis % quse et vitae tranquillitatem largita nobis es et terrorera mortis sustulisti. At philosophia quidem tantum abest, ut, proinde ac de ho- minum est vita merita, laudetur, ut a plerisque neglecta, a multis etiam vituperetur. Vituperare quisquam vitse paren- tem, et hoc parricidio se inquinare audet % et tarn impie in- gratus esse, ut earn accuset, quam vereri deberet, etiamsi minus percipere potuisset ? Sed, ut opinor, hie error et haec indoctorum animis offiisa caligo est, quod tarn longe retro respicere non possunt ; nee eos, a quibus vita hominum in- Btructa primis sit, fuisse philosophos arbitrantur. Quam PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. 115 Tern antiquissim am quura videamus, nomen tamen confite- mur esse recens. 21. Wisdom and Happiness connected. Quam gravis vero, quam magnifica, quam constans con- ficitur persona sapientis, qui, quum ratio docuerit, quod ho- nestum esset, id esse solum bonum, semper sit necesse est beatus, vereque omnia ista noraina possideat, quae irrideri ab imperitis Solent. Rectius enim appellabitur rex, quam Tar- quinius, qui nee se nee sues regere potuit ; rectius magister populi (is enim est dictator), quam Sulla, qui trium pestife- rorum vitiorum, luxuriag, avaritias, crudelitatis, magister fuit ; rectius dives, quam Crassus, qui, nisi eguisset, nunquam Euphratem nulla belli causa transire voluisset ; recte ejus omnia dicentur, qui scit uti solus omnibus ; recte etiam pul- cher appellabitur ; animi enim lineamenta sunt pulchriora, quam corporis ; recte solus liber, nee dominationi cujusquam parens, neque obediens cupiditati ; recte invictus, cujus, eti- amsi corpus constringatur, animo tamen vincula injici nulla possint, neque exspectet uUum tempus eetatis, ut turn denique judicetur, beatusne fuerit, quum extremum vitse diem morte confecerit : quod ille unus e septem sapientibus non sapienter CrcEsum monuit. Nam si beatus unquam fuisset, beatam vitam usque ad ilium a Cyro exstructum rogum protulisset. Quod si ita est, ut neque quisquam, nisi bonus vir^ et omnes boni, beati sint : quid philosophia magis colendum, aut quid est virtute divinius ? 22. The Brute Creation. {a.) Bestiis sensum et motum natura dedit, et cum quo- dam appetitu accessum ad res salutares, a pestiferisque re- cessum ; horaini hoc amplius, quod addidit rationem, qua regerentur animi appetitus, qui tum remitterentur, tum con- tinerentur. {b.) Qusfc vero et quam varia genera bestiarum, vel cicn- 116 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. rum vel ferarum ! Qui volucrum lapsus atque cantus ! Qui pecudum pastus I Quae vita silvestrium ! Quid jam da hominum genere dicam ? qui, quasi cultores terrse con- stituti, non patiuntur eam nee immanitate belluarum efferari, nee stirpium asperitate vastari ; quorumque operibus agri, insulse littoraque eollucent distincta tectis et urbibus. 23. Difference betiveen Man and the Brute Creation. Bestise nihil sentiunt nisi voluptatem ad eamque feruntui omni impetu : hominis autem mens discendo alitur et eogi- tando, semper aliquid aut anquirit aut agit videndique et audiendi delectatione dueitur. Quin etiam, si quis est pauUo ad voluptates propensior, modo ne sit ex pecudum genere — sunt enim quidam homines, non re, sed nomine — sed si quis est paullo ere'ctior, quamvis voluptate capiatur, occultat et dissimulat appetitum voluptatis propter verecundiam. Ex quo intelligitur, corporis voluptatem non satis esse dignam hominis prsestantia, eamque contemni et rejici oportere : sin sit quispiam, qui aliquid tribuat voluptati, diligenter ei te- nendum esse ejus fruendse modum. Itaque victus cultusque corporis ad valetudinem referantur et ad vires, non ad vo- luptatem. Atque etiam si considerare volumus, quse sit in natura hominis excellentia et dignitas ; intelligemus, quam sit turpe, diffluere luxuria et delicate ac molliter vivere ; quamque honestum, parce, continenter, severe, sobrie. 24. The Deity. {a.) Quid potest esse tam apertum tamque perspicuum, quum coelum suspeximus coelestiaque contemplati sumus, quam esse ahquod numen prsestantissimse mentis, quo hsec regantur ? Quod qui dubitet, haud sane intelligo, cur non idem, sol sit, an nullus sit, dubitare possit. {b.) Ex tot generibus nullum est animal prseter hominem, quod habeat notitiam aliquam dei ; ipsisque in hominibua nulla gens est neque tam immansueta neque tam fera, quae PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. 117 non, etiam si ignoret, qualem habere deum deceat, tamen habendum sciat. (c.) Roges me, quid aut quale sit deus : auctore utar Si- monide ; de quo quum qusesivisset hoc idem tyrannus Hiero, deliberandi sibi unum diem postulavit. Quum idem ex eo postridie qusereret, biduum petivit. Quum saepius duplica- ret numerum dierum admiransque Hiero requireret, cur ita faceret : " Quia, quanto," inquit, " diutius considero, tanto mihi res videtur obscurior." {d.) Nihil est, quod deus efficere non possit et quidem sine labore ullo. Ut enim hominum membra nulla contentione, mente ipsa ac voluntate moventur ; sic numine deorum omnia fingi, moveri mutarique possunt. (e.) Deorum providentia hsec potissimum providet et in his maxime est occupata, primum ut mundus quam aptissi- mus sit ad permanendum, deinde ut nulla re egeat, maxime autem, ut in eo eximia pulchritudo sit atque omnis ornatus. (y.) Sit hoc a principio persuasum civibus, dominos esse omnium rerum ac moderatores deos, eaque, quae gerantur, eorum geri judicio ac numine ; eosdemque optime de genere hominum mereri, et quahs quisque sit, quid agat, quid in se admittat, qua mente, qua pietate colat religiones, intueri ; piorumque et impiorum habere rationem. {§.) Deos et venerari et colere debemus. Cultus autem deorum est optimus, idemque castissimus atque sanctissimus plenissimusque pietatis, ut eos semper pura, integra, incor- rupta et mente et voce veneremur. Non enim philosophi solum, verum etiam majores nostri, superstitionem a religi- one separaverunt. 25. The Immortality of the Soul. Nemo unquam mihi, Scipio, persuadebit, aut patrem tuum PauUum, aut duos avos Paullum et Africanum, aut Africani patrem, aut patruum, aut multos prsestantes viros, quos enumerare non est necosse, tanta esse conatos, quae ad pes* 118 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. teritati.3 memoriam pertinerent, nisi animo cernerent, poster* itatem ad se pertinere. An censes — ut de me ipso aliquid more senum glorier — me tantos labores diurnos nocturnosque domi militiaeque suscepturum fuisse, si iisdem finibus gloriara meara, quibus vitam, essem terminaturus ? Nonne melius multo fuisset, otiosam setatem et quietam sine uUo labore et contentione traducere ? Sed, nescio quomodo, animus, eri- gens se posteritatem ita semper prospiciebat, quasi, quum excessisset e vita, tum denique victurus esset. Quod quidem ni ita se haberet, ut animi immortales essent, baud optimi cujusque animus maxime ad immortalitatem glorise nitere- tur. Quid ? quod sapientissimus quisque sequissimo animo moritur, stultissimus iniquissimo ? Nonne vobis videtur ani- mus is, qui plus cernat et longius, videre, se ad meliora pro- ficisci ; ille autem, cujus obtusior sit acies, non videre ? Equidem efferor studio, patres vestros, quos colui et dilexi, videndi : neque vero eos solum convenire aveo, quos ipse cognovi, sed illos etiam, de quibus audivi et legi et ipse eon- scripsi. Quo quidem me proficiscentem baud sane quis fa- cile retraxerit. Quod si quis deus mihi largiatur, ut ex hac setate repuerascam et in cunis vagiam, valde recusem. Quid enim habet vita commodi ? quid non potius laboris ? Sed habeat sane : habet certe tamen aut satietatem aut modum, Non lubet enim mihi deplorare vitam, quod multi et ii docti ssepe fecerunt. Neque me vixisse pcEnitet, quoniam ita vixi, ut non frustra me natura existimem : et ex vita ita discedo, tanquam ex hospitio, non tanquam ex domo. Commorandi enim natura deversorium nobis, non habitandi locum dedit. O prseclarum diem, quum ad illud divinum animorum con- cilium coBtumque proficisear, quumque ex hac turba et col- luvione disced am ! Proficisear enim non ad eos solum viros, de quibus ante dixi ; verum etiam ad-Catonem meum, quo nemo vir melior natus est, nemo pietate praestantior : cujus a me corpus crematum est — quod contra decuit ab illo meum ; animus vero non me deserens, sed respectans, in ea profecto PHILOSOPHICAL PIECES. 119 loca di&cessit, quo mihi ipsi cemebat esse veniendum. Quem ego meum casum fortiter ferre visus sura : non quo aequo animo ferrem ; sed me ipse consolabar, existimans, non lon- ginquum inter nos digressum et discessum fore. 26. Obedience to Law the Foundation of Freedom. Indignum est, in ea civitate, qusB legibus tenetur, discedi a legibus. Hoc enim vinculum est ejus dignitatis, qua frui- mur in republica ; hoc fundamentum libertatis ; hie fons aequitatis. Mens et animus et consihum et sententia civi- tatis posita est in legibus. Ut corpora nostra sine mente ; sic civitas sine lege suis partibus, ut nervis ac sanguine et membris, uti non potest. Legum ministri magistratus ; legum interpretes judices ; legum denique idcirco omnes servi sumus, ut liberi esse possiraus. 27. Different Forms of Government, {a.) Omnis res publica (quae populi res est), consilio quo- dam regenda est, ut diuturna sit. Id autem consilium pri- mum semper ad eam causam referendum est, quae causa genuit civitatem. Deinde aut uni tribuendum est, aut de- lectis quibusdam, aut suscipiendum est multitudine atque omnibus. Quare, quum penes unum est omnium summa rerum, regem ilium unum vocamus et regnum ejus reipub- licae statum. Quum autem est penes delectos, turn ilia civ- itas optimatium arbitrio regi dicitur. Ilia autem est civ- itas popularis (sic enim appellant), in qua in populo sunt omnia. Atque horum trium generum quodvis, si teneat il- lud vinculum, quod primum homines inter se reipublicae so- cietate devinxit, non perfectum illud quidem, neque mea sen- tentia optimum, sed tolerabile est, ita tamen, ut aliud alio possit esse praestantius. Nam vel rex aequus ac sapiens, vel delecti ac principes cives, vel ipse populus (quamquam id est minime probandum), tamen, nuUis interjectis iniquitatibua aut cupiditatibus, posse videtur aliquo esse non incerto statu. 120 EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. Sed et in regnis nimis expertes sunt ceteri communis juris et consilii, et in optimatium dominatu vix particeps liberta- tis potest esse multitude, quum omni consilio communi ac potestate careat : et quum omnia per populum geruntur, quamvis justum atque moderatum, tamen ipsa sequabilitas est iniqua, quum habeat nullos gradus dignitatis. Itaque si Cyrus ille Perses justissimus fuit sapientissimusque rex, ta- men mihi populi res (ea enim est, ut dixi antea, publica) non maxime expetenda fuisse ilia videtur, quum regeretur unius nutu. Ac modo si Massilienses per delectos et prin- cipes cives summa justitia reguntur, inest tamen in ea con- ditione populi similitudo qusedam servitutis. Si Athenien- ses quibusdam temporibus, sublato Areopago, nihil nisi pop- uli scitis ac decretis agebant ; quoniam distinctos dignitatis gradus non habebat, non tenebat ornatum suum civitas. Atque hoc loquor de tribus his generibus rerumpublica- fum, non turbatis atque permixtis, sed suum statum tenen- tibus. QusB genera primum sunt in iis singula vitiis, quae ante dixi ; deinde habent perniciosa alia vitia : nullum est enim genus illarum rerumpublicarum, quod non habeat iter ad finitimum quoddam malum prseceps ac lubricum. Nam illi regi, nt eum potissimum nominem, tolerabili, aut, si vultis, etiam amabili, Cyro, subest ad immutandi animi licentiam ^rudelissimus ille Phalaris, cujus in similitudinem domina- tus unius proclivi cursu et facili delabitur. Illi autem Mas- «iliensium paucorum et principum administrationi civitatis finitimus est, qui fuit quodam tempore apud Athenienses triginta illorum consensus et factio. Jam Atheniensium populi potestatem omnium rerum ipsi, ne alios requiramus, ad furorem multitudinis licentiamque conversam pestilen- iem fatentur. Oritur autem ex hac vel optimatium, vel factiosa tyran- nis ilia, vel regia, vel etiam perssepe popularis ; itemque ex ea genus aliquod efflorescere ex illis, quae ante dixi, solet ; mirique sunt orbes et quasi circuitus in rebuspublicis com- PIIILOSOnilCAL PIECES. 121 mutationum et vicissitudinum : quos quum cognosse sapi- entis est, turn vero prospicere impendentes in gubernanda republica, magni cujusdam civis et divini psene est viri. Itaque quartum quoddam genus reipublicse maxime proban- dum esse censeo, quod est ex his, qua3 prima dixi, modera- tura et permixtum tribus. (b.) Sunt omnes, qui in populum vitse necisque potesta- tem habent, tyranni ; sed se Jovis optimi nomine malunt reges vocari. Quum autem certi propter divitias aut genus aut aliquas opes rem publicam teneant, est factio ; sed vo- cantur illi optimates. Si vero populus plurimum potest, omniaque ejus arbitrio reguntur, dicitur ilia libertas, est vero licentia. Sed quum alius alium timet, et homo homi nem, et ordo ordinem ; tum, quia sibi nemo confidit, quasi pactio fit inter populum et potentes : ex quo existit id, quod Scipio laudabat, conjunctum civitatis genus. 28. Tyranny. (, " borne along by a gentle southwest wind." — media circiter node (Rule XXXII.), "about midnight." — longius delatus, "being carried down some distance." — orta luce (Rule XXXII.), "at daybreak." — sub sinistra, " on the left." — ut eam partem insulce caperet, " to make that part of the island." — superiore cestate, " in the previous summer." 20. Destruction of CcBsar's Fleet.f Tripartita, " in three divisions." — aliquantum itineris, 697, b. Rem. — superiore nocte, "that in the night before." — afflictas esse (Rule LIV., a), "had been shattered." — atque in litore ejectas esse, " and lay strand- ed upon the shore." r%n Jfzwere, Rule XXVIII. — coram perspicit, '^ he sees with his own eyes." — magno negotio, " at great expense" (or, with great trou- ble).— /aZ»ros, " workmen" (smiths and carpenters). — quam plurimas posset naves instituat, " to build as many vessels as possible." — com- modissimum esse statuit, " deemed it most expedient." — subduct, " drawn ashore." * De Bell. Gall., v., 8. t lb., v., 10, 11. ~" EXTRACTS FROM CiESAR. 143 21. Passage of the Thames* Uno omnino loco . . . potest, " is fordable for infantry in only J*e« one spot, and there with difficulty." — animum advertit, "he per- "t> ceived." — quum capite solo ex aqua exstarent, " though their heads only were above water" (lit., though they stood out of the water with the head only). — ut .... non possent (553, a). — se fugce mandarent, '* fled" (lit., committed themselves to flight). 22. Conclusion of the War in Britain.^ Quibus regionibus, " over which territory" (Rule XIV., 3). — his, Rule XIV., 2. — uti castra navalia adoriantur atque oppugncnt, " to at- tack and storm the naval camp." — hiemem in continenti agere, qtr " to spend the winter on the continent" (i. e., in Gaul). — motus, " insurrections." — quid vectigalis (Rule VII., Rem.) Britannia penderet (Rule LIIL), " what tribute Britain should pay." Deductis, "launched." — duobus commeatibus, "by two embarka- tions." — desideraretur, "was missing" (553, a). — inanes, "empty."- — perpaucce locum caperent, " very few reached the harbour." — angustius, "more closely than usual." — summa tranquillitate consecuta (Rule XLIV.), " as a dead calm ensued." — quum solvisset, " when he sailed." 23. Death of Dumnorix the JEduan.t Cupidum rerum novarum (Rule VIII.), " fond of change." — imperii, " of authority." — magni animi, Rule VI. — omnibus precibus, " with all forms of entreaty." — insuetus navigandi, Rule VIII. — religionibus, "by vows." — hac deferebantur, "these things were reported." oo Quod, " because." — coercendum atque deterrendum Dumnorigem statuebat, " resolved that Dumnorix should be restrained and deter- red." — longius, " too far." — prospiciendum, " he (Caesar) was bound to take care." — ne quid sibi ac reipubliccz nocere posset, " lest he (Dumno- rix) should be able to injure himself (i. e., Caesar) and the state."-— dabat operam, " he took care." — nihilo tamen .... cognosceret, " but not the less, nevertheless, to find out all his plans." — omnium impeditis animis, " when every body's mind was busy" (about the embarka- tion). — domum, " homeward" (Rule XXII., 2).—intermissa profectione, " delaying the departure." — si vim facial, " if he uses force." — nihil hunc neglexisset, "thinking that he (Dumnorix) would do noth- ing sanely {pro sano) in his (Caesar's) absence, inasmuch as he had disobeyed his commands when present" (Rule LI., 3). — liberum . . . esse, " that he was free, and of a free st ate." * De Bell. Gall., v., 18. \ lb., v., 22, 23. X lb., v., 6, 7. 144 NOTES ON THE 24. Titus Pulfio and Lucius Varenus* P^« Centuriones qui .... appropinquarent, " centurions who were 28 now approaching the first rank" (i. e., soon to be promoted to primipili, or first centurions). — appropinquarent, Rule LI I. — quinam anteferretur, " which should have precedence" (Rule LIIL). — de loco, " for place" (i. e., for pre-eminence). — locum, " opportunity." — spectas, OQ "do you look fori" — dixisset, Rule XUX.—procedit, narrative present. — quaque pars, " and where the part." — veritus, " being m awe of" — illunir, i. e., Pulfionem. — hie casus, "this accident." — etgla- dium educere .... manum, " and hinders his drawing the sword with his right hand" (lit., hinders the right hand to him attempting to draw his sword). — impeditum, " him thus embarrassed." — inimicus, " his ri- val." — illi, laboranti, Rule XIV. — hunc, i. e., Varenum. — ilium (i. e., Pul- fionem) .... arhitrantur, "him they supposed to be transfixed with the javelin." — cupidius, "too rashly." — dejectus concidit, "he stumbled and fell." — in locum inferiorem, " into a hollow place." — huic rursus circumvento, " to him, in turn, when surrounded." — contentione, " ri- valry." — certamine, "conflict" (with the enemy). — utrumque versavit .... esset, " so embroiled them both, that each rival brought assist- ance and security to the other." On the double dative, see Rule XVI. 25. Death of Indutiomarus.^ Ex consuetudine, 385, Note *. — magna cum contumelia verhorum, "with very abusive language" (lit., with great insult of words).— pro- territis hostibus, " when the enemy should be frightened," Rule XLIV. — quod fore, sicut accidit, videhat, "which he saw would happen, as it did."— Mnwrn omnes petant Indutiomarum, " all to aim at Indutiomarus alone." — petant, subj. to express purpose after prcBdicit, ut being omit- ted. Construe prczcipit (he commands) with petant, and interdicit (he forbids) with vulneret. — interdicit neu quis quern . . . viderit, " he forbids any one to wound anybody until he sees him (i. e., Indutiomarus) Blain." Construe prius quam with viderit (Rule XLIX., B). — mora re- liquarum, " by the delay (occasioned by pursuing) of the rest." — spa- tium .... effugere, "that he (i. e., Indutiomarus) should get a chance to flee." — qui occiderint, " who should slay him" (Rule LI., 3). — 4^ equitihus subsid io, Rule XVl.—fortunaj "the issue." "" * De Bell. Gall., v., 44. t lb., v., 58. EXTRACTS FROM C^SAR. 145 26. Defeat and Death of Titurius and Cotta* Senserunt, " perceived" {scnt-ire). — a millibus passuum circiter ^^s* duobus, " about two miles ofF."--se demisisset, "had descended" 4U (lit., had sent itself down). Ut . . . . providisset, " as one who had been taken unawares" (lit., had foreseen nothing). — trepidare, &c., historical infinitives (732). — h(£C tamen ipsa . . . viderentur, " but even these things he did timidly, and so that aU things appeared to be failing him. ^'—plerumque accidere con- suevit, "usually happens." — in ipso negotio, "at the moment of ac- tion." — nulla in re communi saluti deerat, " was wanting in no eflbrt for the common safety." — minus facile per se omnia obire pos- sent, " they could not well perform every thing in person, and provide what should be done in every place." — jusserunt .... consisterent, " they commanded (the officers) to order (the troops) to abandon the baggage, and form in a circle." — quod consilium, " which plan." — in- commode accidit, " turned out unfortunately." — vulgo, " everywhere." — tit discederent, Rule XL VI., 2. At barbaris consilium non defuit, " but judgment was not want- m ^ ing to the barbarians." — duces . . . .jusserunt, "they ordered their officers to announce along the whole line." — ne discederet, Rule XLVL, 1. — pugnando pares nostri erant, " our men were a match for them in fighting." — nihil iis noceri posse, " they could not be hurt." — rursus insequantur, " to pursue them again when betaking them- selves to their standards." Prtzcepto, " command." — interim . . . recipi, " in the mean time, that part (of our men) had to be exposed, and on its open flank the darts (of the enemy) had to be received." — et ab iis . . . et ab iis, " both by those . . . and also by those." — locum tenere, " to keep their post" (in the circle). — nee virtuti locus .... poterant, " there was neither any chance for bravery, nor could they, crowded together, avoid the darts hurled by so great a multitude." — tum Tito Balventio transjicitur, " both thighs of Titus Balventius were transfixed by a dart" (Ut., each thigh to Titus Balventius is pierced through with a dart). — dum circumvento filio subvenit, "while he runs to aid his son, who was sur- rounded." — in adversum os, " directly in the mouth." Rogatum, Rule XLII. — sibi, militibusque. Rule XIV., 2. — ille ^^ appcllatus rcspondit, "he (i.e., Ambiorix), when addressed, an- swered." — spcrare, "that he hoped" (Rule LIV.). — ipsi vero nihil nod- * * De Bell. Gall., v., 31-37. G 146 NOTES ON THE *'««'' turn iri, "but that no harm should be done .o himself "(Titurir ^^ us). — si videatur .... coUoquantur, " if he thinks (lit., if it ap- pears to him) they should leave the battle, and confer with Ambio- rix." — atque in eo constitit, " and persisted in that decision." In prcBsentia, " at that time." — et . . jubet, " both orders." — jussus . . . imperat, " being ordered to lay down his arms, obeys the order, and commands his men to do the same." — consulto, " designedly." — longior sermo, " a too-long discourse" (i. e., intended to protract the interview. 27. Siege of Quinlus Cicero's Camp* De improviso, "■ unexpectedly." — huic, "to him" (i. e., to Cicero). — lignationis munitiomsque causa, " for the sake of getting wood and ma- terials of fortification." — interciperentur, Rule XL VI., S. j^q Magnis . . . pertulissent, " great rewards being offered for carry- ing them through" (because of the dangers through which the couriers would have to pass). — quce dcesse operi videbantur, "the things necessary for the work" (lit., what things appeared to be wanting to the work). — eadcm ratione, " on the sauae plan." — facultas quielis, " chance for rest." — qucecumque opus sunt, " whatsoever things are needed." — praustce sudes, " stakes burned at the ends." — muralium pilorum, " of javelins to be hurled from the walls." — quum esset (Rule XLIX.), "though he was in very feeble health." — vaktudine, Rule XXIX. — iiUro militum concursu ac vocibus, "by the spontaneous and common voice of the soldiers" (lit., by the concourse and voices of the sol- diers, of their own accord). — sibi parcere cogeretur, " he was forced to spare himself" Pedum undecim, Rule VI. — nacti, " having secured" (nancisc-i). — nulla f err amentorum copia, "having no stock of iron tools" (lit., there being no stock, &cc.). — minus horis tribus, " in less than three hours" (Rule XXL, 2). — millium decern, i. e., passuum. — ad altitudinem valLi, "to the height of the rampart" (i. e., eleven feet). Fusili ex argilla, " of softened clay. "—ferventes glandes, " red-hot ,, uajio. ' — qucB . . . tect(E, "which, after the Gallic fashion, were thatched with straw." — ignem comprehenderunt, "took fire." — distulerunt, " spread it." — agere, "to push forward."— /orrerew^wr. Rule XLIX. — demigrandi causa, " for the purpose of getting away." — sed . . . quisquam, " but scarcely any one even looked back." — hunc habuit eventum, " it had this result." * De Bell. G«ll^ t., 39- EXTRACTS FROM CiESAR. 147 Quanta ianto, "by how much by so much." — in dies, ^"s« " as time advanced." — gravior atque asperior, " more severe and ^^ fierce." — res .... pervencrat, " the number of the defenders had di- minished greatly" (ht., the matter had come to a small number of de- fenders). — quorum, i. e., of the messengers. — necahantur, Rule I., 2. — unus Nervius, " a certain Nervian." — loco honesto, " of a creditable family." — suamque eifidem prcestiterat, " and had manifested fidelity to ■himy— servo persuadet (Rule XIV., 2), "he persuades a slave of his." — ut litteras deferat (Rule XLVI., 2), " to convey letters." — Gallus versatus, " moving about without suspicion, as a Gaul among Gauls." — ah eo cognoscitur, " from him information is obtained." Acceptis Utteris, 457, h. — gerantur, Rule LIII. — Greeds litteris, " in Greek characters." — si adire non posset, " if he could not get access to Cicero." — affore, from ad-esse. — demta, "taken down" (from a p. dem-ere).—perlectam, " having read it over." — recilat, " reads it aloud."— fumi mcendiorum : it was Caesar's custom to burn the build- ings of an enemy. Data facuUate, " opportunity thus offering." — Galium repetit, "begs the GaUic slave." — qui litteras deferat, "to carry a letter" (Rule LI.). — omnemque .... convertisse, " and had turned their whole multitude upon him" (i. e., Caesar). — suosfacit certiores, " informs his men" (603, b).—luce prima, " at dawn of day" (Rule XXXII.).— wd^ni periculi, Rule VI. — iniquo loco, " on unfavourable ground." — eoque, " and there- fi3re." — remittendum de celeritate, "he need not advance with speed." — quam .... loco, " as favourable ground as possible." — hcec, " this" (i. e., the camp). — angustiis .... contrahit, " he contracts as much as possible by making the streets (between the tents) narrow" (lit., by narrowness of ways). — ut . . . veniat, " to be wholly contemned by the foe" (lit., to come into the greatest contempt with the foe). — quo ommodissimo itinere, "by what road most conveniently" (lit., most !onvenient). In suum locum clicere, "entice to his own ground." — consulto, "on purpose." — in his administrandis rebus (Rule XLL), "in doing ^n these things." — quam maxime concursari, " to run about as much as possible." Invitati, " mdnced.''^propius accedunt, "they (i, e , the enemy) ap- proach nearer." — pronuntiari, " to be proclaimed aloud." — in speciem, " apparently." — ea (adv.), "that way," i. e., by the gates. Neqxie etiam .... videbat, " nor was it with small loss (he saw) that the position of the enemy had been abandoned." — admiratur, " is sur- urised at.' — producia legione .... vulnere, "when the legion was 148 ' NOTES ON THE Page drawn ou-"- (from the camp) he learns that not so much as every 4o tenth man is left without a wound." — appellat, " addresses by name." 28. Conquest of the Trevirians by Labienus* Atj Positis castris, "pitching their camp" (457). — exspectare, "to wait fox."— fore . . . facultatem, " there would occur some oppor- tunity of fighting." — impedimentis, "for the baggage." — difficili transi- tu, Rule VI. — ncque . . . existimabat, "nor did he think the enemy would cross it." — spes, "the hope," i. e., of the enemy. — in duhium non devocaturum, "will not involve in jeopardy. "-^nonnttZfos . . . coge- bat, " natural feeling caused a few to favour the Gallic interest." — quid sit sui consilii proponit, " sets forth his design." — timoris det sus- picionem, " give the enemy (ground for) suspicion of cowardice" (i. e., on the part of the Romans). Ne speratam .... diinitterent, " not to let their expected booty slip fropi their hands." — longum esse, &c., "it would be useless delay, when the Romans were terrified, to wait the aid of the Germans." — AQ P^^state, "show." — prceter spem, "contrary to their expecta ^^ tion." 29. The DruidsA Rebus divinis inter sunt, " preside over the sacred rites." — procurant, " have charge of." — disciplince causa, " for the sake of instruction." — magno honore, Rule XXIX. — ii, " they" (i. e., the Druids). — constitu- unt, "they decide." — si cades facta, "if murder is committed." — iidcm, "they too." — eorum decreto non stetit, "has not abided by their decision." — sacrificiis, Rule XXVIII. — aditum .... defugiunt, "avoid their company and conversation." — incommodi. Rule VII. — ju^ reddi- tur, "is law dispensed." The law was not open to them. — prczcst unus, " one presides." — quce hdbetur, " which region is held to be the centre of all Gaul" (probably because it was the seat of the Druids). A Q — decretis, judiciisque, Rule XIV., 2. — disciplina, " the system." — diligentius cognoscere, " to study more closely," — illo, " thither." — discendi causa (Rule XXXVIII.). Una cum, "in common with." — militice vacationem, " exemption from military (Sxity."-- zxcitati, "stimulated." — et c^, 517, c. — ediscercy " to learn by heart." — in disciplina, " in preparation."— ZiWem mandare, " to commit to writing." — quum, " although." — rationibus, " transac- * De Bell. Gall., vL, 7. 8, t lb., vi., 13, 14. EXTRACTS FROM CAESAR. 149 tions." — in vulgum disciplinam efferri, " the system to be pub- P"s« lished among the common people." — neque .... studere, " nor 49 that their scholars, trusting to writings, should train the memory less." — frcEsidio litterarum, " under the aid of books" (i. e., relying on books). — inprimis, "especially." — non animas interire, "that souls do not perish." — ab aliis ad alios, "from some (bodies) ^to oth- ers." This is the ancient doctrine of metempsychosis. — hoc, "by this doctrine." — excitari, "men are stimulated." — disputant etjuventuti tradunt, " they reason, and teach to the young." 30. Religion of the Gauls* Admodum dedita religionibus, " very much given to superstitions." — Aiministris ad ea sacrificia Druidibus (Rule XXV.) utuntur, " employ the Druids as administrators for these sacrifices." — immani magnitU' dine, Rule XXIX. — quorum .... complent, "whose members, ^^j woven with osiers, they fill with living men." — supplicia, " pun- ishment" (i. e., by immolation). — ejus generis, " of that class" (i. e., of criminals). Hunc . . . ferunt, "him they hold to be the inventor of all arts."— • cd qucestus pecuniae, " with regard to the gaining of money." — ea qua hello ceperint, " whatsoever things they shall take in the war." — quce superaverint animalia capta immolant, " what captured animals are left alive they immolate." — neglecta religione, " through neglect of relig- ion." — aut capta occultare . . . auderet, " either dares to hide what has been captured, or to take it away after it has been deposited." 31. Customs and Habits of the Germans. i Qui rebus diviriis prcBsint, " to preside over sacred things" (Rule LIL). — student, " pay attention to." — aperte, " obviously." — consistit, " is spent." — abparvulis, " from childhood." — student, " they accustom themselves to." Gentibus cognationibusque, " to tribes and families" (dat. with attn- buunt, which governs also quantum. Rule XIV., 1, a). — quantum ^-| .... agri, " as much land as and where they choose." — alio, " to another place." — multas afferunt causas, " they adduce many rea- sons." — assidua consuetudine capti, "induced (or ensnared) by constant residence" (in one place). — agricultura, " for agriculture" ( Rule XXVI.). — ne latos fines parare studeant, "lest they should study to ac- quire broad lands" (to get large farms). — potentioresque .... expel- * Be Bell. Gall., vi., 16, 17. \ t lb., vi., 21-23. 150 NOTES ON THE ^'^ lant, "and the stronger expel the weaker from their posses- ^1 sions." — accuratius, " with too much care." — adfrigora {vitanda) atque (Bstus vitandos (Rule XLL), " for avoiding cold and heat." Vastatis finibtis, "by laying waste the frontier." — proprium virtutis, " proof of valour." — prope audere consistere, " dare to settle near." — hoc, " on this account." — helium illatum defendit aut infert, " resists an attack made, or makes one." — dicuntjus, "administer justice." — qui , . . . profiteantur, " those who are willing to follow him profess" (or announce theirnames). — Us fides derogatur, "credit is withheld from them." 32. The Hercynian Forest* Novem dierum iter expedito patet, " stretches nine rapid days' jour- ney" (lit., nine days' journey to an unimpeded traveller). — finiri, P- ^ " be measured." — noverunt, " do the people know," — rectaque flu- minis Danuhii regione pertinet, " and stretches in the direct region of the River Danube" (i. e., parallel with the Danube). — sinistrorsus, "to the left," i. e., northwardly. — quum processerit, " even though he may have travelled." — constat, " it is known." 33. Animals found in the Hercynian Forest.f Bos, supposed to be the reindeer. — excelsius magisque directum, "longer and straighter." — his cornibus, "than those horns" (Rule XXX.). — ah ejus summo, " from the top of this horn." Alces, supposed to be elks. — capreis, Rule XIV., 4. — varietas pellium, " spots of their skins." — si quo .... conciderint, " if they fall, thrown down by any accident." — his sunt, " they have" (Rule XV.). — est an- imadversum a venatoribus, " the hunters find out" (lit., it is perceived by the hunters). — omnes .... relinquatur, " all the trees in that place they (the hunters) either undermine at the roots, or cut into so far only that the full appearance of their standing may remain." — affli- ^unt, " they break down." Uri, perhaps bisons. — interficiunt, " they (the people) slay." — quae ^o sint tcstimonio (LI., 1), "to serve as evidence." — neparvuli qui- dem excepti, " not even the animals taken young." — studiose con- quisita, " sought after with labour." — ab labris argento circumcludunt, " they border with silver on the rims." — amplissimis, " most sumptu- ous." * De Bell. Gall., vi., 25. t lb., vi., 26-28. EXTRACTS FROM CiESAR. 151 34. Courage of Puhlius Sextius Baculus* Inopinantes, "taken unawares." — locus ipse per se, "the situa- ^«e« tion of the camp itself." — trepidaiur, "the alarm spreads." — ^«^ alius ah alio quarit, "every man asks of his fellow." — confirmatur opinio harbaris, " the opinion of (lit., to) the barbarians is strength- ened."— ne dimittant (Rule XL VI., 1), " not to let slip." Mger in prcesidio relictus, " left sick in the garrison." — diem jam quintum (Rule XXI.) cibo (Rule XXIII., 4) caruerat, "now for five days (lit., the fifth day) had been without food." 35. Vercingetorix.f SummcB potenticB (Rule VI.), " of very great influence." — hanc f'. fortunam non tentandam, " that this enterprise should not be un- dertaken." — non destitit, " he did not desist." — delectum, " a recruit- ing." — perditorum, "outcasts." — hac coacta manu (457, b), "when he had gathered this band." — quoscumque . . . civitate, " whatsoever citi- zens he gets access to." — causa, " for the sake of." — armorum constituit, " he decrees what amount of arms each state shall prepare at home, and before what time." — equitatui studet, " turns his atten tion to cavalry." — imperii severitatem, " rigour of authority." — duhitan- tes cogit, " he coerces the wavering." — reliquis documento, Rule XVI 36. Capture of Avaricum by the Romans.X Tardarentur, 563, c. — pedes, Rule XXI. — paene contingeret, " scarcely reached." — ad opus consuetudine excubaret, "kept watching the work according to his custom." — est animadversum, " it was perceived." — alii, "some." — quo primum occurreretur, "where it should first /rp- be opposed." — vix ratio iniri posset, " a plan could hardly be en- tered upon." — instituto Ccesaris, " by a rule of Caesar's." — partitis tern- paribus, "at assigned periods." — eruptionibus. Rule XIV., 2. — inter- scinderent, " cut through." Quum pugnaretur, " while the fighting went on." — quod . . . videbant, "because they saw the parapets of our towers burnt away." — nee far cile adire, "that we could not readily go." — apertos, "uncovered by defences." — animum advertebant, " perceived." — recentes, " fresh troops." — defessis. Rule XIV. — in illo vestigio iemporis, " in that very point of time." — inspectantibus nobis, " in our sight." — dignum memo- ria visum, " seeming worthy of narration." — prceiermittendum, Rule * De Bell. Gall., vi., 37, 38. t lb., vii., 4. f lb., vii., 24-28 152 NOTES ON THE EXTRACTS FROM CiESAR. ^^so XL. — per manus . . . glebas, " lumps of tallow and pitch passed froro ^" hand to hand." — scorpione, "by a scorpion," i. e., an engine that hurled large darts ; perhaps a species of huge cross-bow. — hunc trans- gressus, " stepping over him." — eodem illo munere fungebatur, " per- formed the same duty" (which the fallen soldier had done). — eadem ratione, " in the same way." — restincto aggere, " the mound (i. e., the fire in it) being quenched." Quod res nulla successerai, " because no effort had been successful.'- — profugere for profugiendi. — perpetua, "perpetual," i. e., never dry. — > apparabdnt, " they were preparing." — ne dederent, " not to deliver up." — < quos .... impediret, "whom infirmity of nature and of bodily powers, ^ n would hinder from taking flight." — in sententia perstare, " persist- ed in their purpose." — non recipit, " does not admit of" — ccmsilio (Rule XXVIII.) destiterunt, " desisted from their purpose." Non inutilem hanc tempestatem arbitratus, " thinking this not an unfit time." — paulo incautius, " a little too carelessly." — quid fieri vellet (Rule LIII.), "what he wished done." — intra vineas in occulta, "be- hind the mantlets in concealment." — expeditas, "unincumbered." — his .... ascendissent, " for those who should first ascend the wall." Obviam veniretur, "an assault should come." — ne tolleretur, Rule XLVI., 1. — qvum prerrie,c.u, "when, from the narrowness (lit., the narrow o.'let) of the gates, they were crowding upon each other." — Genabensi cade, "the slaughter at Genabum." The Carnu- tes had slain a number of Roman citizens at Genabum, a city of Geil- lia Lugdunensis. — (ztate confectis (Rule XXIII., 1), " the age 1." NOTES ON THE EXTEACTS FROM CICEEO. I. MAXIMS AND MORAL SENTENCES. 1. Miscellaneous. 2. Iracundus, " a passionate man." What is the force of the ^«s* ending -cundusl (791,4). — 4. poenitenti, "for a penitent." — con- ^" silii, " of purpose." — 5. heneficii gratia, " gratitude for a favour." — 6. immemorem leneficii, " forgetful of a kindness" (Rule VIII., a, 1). — 7. temeritate et negligentia (Rule XXIII., 4). What nouns generally have the ending -tas ? (788, 1). What is the force of the ending -ia with adjective stems] (785, 2). — 9. quam scientia, "than knowledge of them." — 10. magis timendcB sunt, "are more to be feared." — 11. apta, "things joined." — dissipata, "things scattered." — 12. indignum est, " it is disgraceful." — apart aut superiore, " by an equal or a superior." — 13. falli possumus, "we can be deceived." — 14. creditur its, "we trust those" (lit., it is trusted to those). — 15. vultus is the subject, ima- go the predicate. — sic indices oculi, "so are the eyes its exponents." — 16. 7it mortui, " as of one dead." — 17. secundum, " next to." — r*, hominibus, "to men" (Rule XIV.). — 18. conciliationem et consocia- tionem, " union and fellowship." What is the force of the ending -io with supine stems'? (788, 3). — 19. nostrum cujusque, "of any one of us." —futura sit. Rule LIIL— 20. vivendum, Rule XXXVIII. — 21. nihil . . . nisi, " to live well and happily is nothing else than." — 23. omnia bre- via, " all things that are of short duration." — etiam si, " even if" — 24. optimis proxima, "next to the best." — 25. aliorum judicio, "by the judgment of others." — nobis facienda, &c., Rule XL., a, b. — 26. aptis' simi erimus, "we may be best fitted." — 27. ea peccata, "those faults." — maxinie, '' chie^y.^'—pracaventur. Rule LIIL — 28. Give the four ways in which the sentence egens est is qui non satis habet may be ar- ranged, and state the differences between them (167, d).—29. id quod virtute effici debet, " that which ought to be accomplished by virtue." — G2 154 NOTES ON THE P«e« 30. quam magnum vectigal, " how great a source of revenue." — 64 sit, Rule LIII. npr 31. Res familiaris, "property." — iis rebus, " by those means.*' — 32. Esse (Rule XXXVI.) ojportet, "you should eat." — vivas, Rule XLVL, 1. 2. Virtue. 1. Instructos, " those who are trained in."^iM?n tum, " not only but also." — dicimus, " we call." — 2. virtus esse videtur, " appears o be the characteristic virtue." — aliis. Rule XIV. — ipsi, "to him- self." — autem, "however." What is the position of autem in a clause'! (315). — certe, "at least." — 3. eas excita, "rouse them." — 4. iwnestum, " integrity." — in alio, " in another person." — atque illi (Rule XIV.) amicos facit, "and makes us friendly to him" (lit., to that per- son). — J. virtute, Rule XXX. — qui adeptus erit, "whoever obtains" {adipii>(.-i). — gentium, Rule VII., h. — 6. hoc, " this peculiarity." — species ejus, *'its manifestation." — etiam in hoste posita, "even when exhibit- ed (lit., placed) in a foe." — 7. ut improho . . . nemini bene esse potest, " as it can be well with no one who is base" (i. e., no such man can be happy). — 8. nee mali quidquam (Rule VII., b), " no evil." — cuiquam bono, "to any good man." — nee nee, "whether or." — 9. quce perctpttur, " which is derived." What is the difference between vo- luptas aiiA jucunditas ? — 10. peccare, Rule XXXV. — honestum, "virtu- ous." — 11. si omne .... deest, "if everything perfect (lit., to which nothing is wanting) is a source of happiness" (lit., is happy). — idqu^ np . - . est, " and that is the characteristic of virtue." — 12. jucundi- us vita, "dearer than life itself" — cum virtute, "virtuously." — 13. raltones, "principles." — sola virtus, "virtue alone." — omnia prceter earn, " everything else." — 14. contemnamus, " let us despise," 528, b. — totam vim, " our whole force or capacity." — in animi robore et mag' nitudine, "in strength of mind and magnanimity."— omnmm rerum humanarum, " all earthly advantages" (e. g., wealth, &c.). 3. Wisdom. 1. Cujus .... est, "he whose whole hope rests on wealth." — 2. ad consilium casus, " to deliberation on an exigency." — 3. "Any man may err; none but a fool will persevere in his error." — hominis. Rule XII., Rem. 1. — errare. Rule XXXV. — 4. non parum cognosse . . . turpe est, " not ignorance, but foolish and continued perseverance in ignorance is disgraceful." — alterum, "the former." — communi hominum infirmita- ti, " to the common weakness of mankind." — 5. tempori cedere, " to EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 155 yield to the tim«|B." — sapientis est hahitum, "is esteemed the ^"s* mark of a wise man." — 6. judicium .... est, "it is the common t)0 judgment of mankind." — petendam, Rule XL. — a se ipso, "by one's self" — 7. bene adhibita, "well applied." — sit, Rule LIII. — 8. ratione. Rule XXV. — 9. pew^Zerg, " to judge of." — 10. causarumque quibics ntj ea res continentur, " and of the causes by which those things are upheld." — 11. cui .... mentem, "whose own mind supplies his rules of life" (ht., to whom what is necessary comes into his own mind). — qui . . . obtemperet, " who obeys the laws well discovered by another." 4. Truth and Justice. 1. PrcBstat, "it is better." — 3. justitia, Rule XXIII. , 4. — 4. multum poterit, " can do much." — nihil valebit, " is powerless." Observe the use of the future to express what is generally or habitually true. — 5. boni, " good men." — 6. quibus infertur, " on whom it is inflicted."-^ propulsant, "avert or ward off." — 1. fiat injuria, "wrong may be done." — odio. Rule XXVI. — 8. id agunt .... videantur, " do it so as to seem to be good men." — 9. ex omm vita, " from our whole life ;" or, " from every course of life." — ut emat melius, " in order to buy to ad- vantage." — 10. cadit in virum bonum? "does it occur to a good ^q manl" — emolumenti sui causa, "for the sake of his own advant- age." — tanti, "of so much value." — tarn expetendum, "so desirable." — ut amittas, "that you would lose." — 11. ei credi postea non oportet, " it is not proper that he should thereafter be believed." — 12. quid inter- est? "what is the difference 1" — non majore religione, "with no more scruple." — Id.perjuro, "to the perjurer." — constituta est, "is assigned." —ex, " on account of." — insidia tenduntur alicui, " treachery is plotted against another."— 14. perfidem, "through our trusting them."— ;per- fidia illorum, " from their faithlessness." — quern . . .possimus, " whom we can justly accuse." 5. Benevolence. 1. Si exemeris, "if you take away," Rule XLVII. — ne agri quidem cultus, " not even agiiculture." — 2. multum .... multis, " to have great power for the welfare of others has been an honour to many." — hon- ori multis. Rule XVI. — parum potuisse ad exitium, " to have had little power for their destruction." — 3. ofiicia exprobrantium, " who cast up the kindnesses they have done." — in quern collata sunt, "on whom they have been conferred." — 4. more, " after the manner of" — /,q ardore quodam amoris, " by its heat of passion." — judicemus, " we should judge" (528, a). — 5. ad se, " to itself" (i. e., \irtne).— fad f que 156 NOTES ON THE ^^« ut eos diligcmus (Rule XLVI., 2), " and caillres us to esteem "9 those." — maxime, "in the highest degree." — 6. habenda . . . .fa- miliaris, " one must have regard to the amount of his property." — dilabi sinere, " to allow to decay." Cicero is speaking of benevolence, and its limits. — 7. ita claudenda, " to be shut up so tight." — nee .... omnibus, " nor be left so open as to be free to everybody." — 8. Jiat, " should arise." — quibus .... officii, " to whom the most of our duty should be rendered." — sint, "ought to be." — 9. videndum est (Rule XXXIX.) ;?nmM/?i, " we must take care in the first place." — obsit, "in- jure." — et . . .fieri, "both the persons themselves whom we appar- ently serve" (lit., to whom it shall appear to be done kindly).— facili- tates, " our resources." — ut pro dignitate cuique tribuatur, " that it be allotted to each person according to his worth." 6. Fortitude. 1. Sunt habendi, "those are to be considered." — 2. fortitudinis glo- riam, " reputation of manliness." — adeptus est, " has secured" {adi- pisc-i). — 3. (Zgrotare viriliter non queunt, " are not able to bear sickness like men." — 4. contemnendce sunt, " should be lightly esteemed." — negligenda est, " should not disquiet us" (ht., should be neglected). — patibiles putandi, " should be considered endurable" (Rule XL.). — 5. viro concessum est, " is allowable for a man." — mulieri, supply concess- us est. — 6. verberum dolor e laniati, " when lacerated with painful tjr^ Stripes" (lit., with the pain of stripes). — 7. fortis et constantis, Rule XII., Rem. 1. — perturbari, Rule XXXV. — in rebus asperis, "in calamity." — 8. viro, Rule XXX. — 9. sed .... deformius, "but even more unseemly and disgusting." — 10. sed multo magis ratio, "but, much more, thought." — -fortitudinis, "of courage." — 11, parvi sunt (Rule X.)foris, " are of small avail abroad." — domi, " at home." — domesticce fortitudines, " civil heroism." — militaribus {swj^ply fortitudini- bus), Rule XIV., 4. — plus operce studiique, "more toil and study" (Rule VII.). — his, i. e., militaribus. — ponendum est, "must be devoted." — 12. appellata est, "is named from," or "is derived from." — viri propria, "characteristic of a man." — munera, "functions." — utendum est, "we must employ," Rule XXXIX. — nomen mutuata est, " has borrowed a name." — 13. et ea parva ducere, " both to hold those things of small account." — plerisque, "to most men." — ratione stabili firmaque, "from firm and settled principle." — contemnere. Rule XXXV. — ducendum est^ "must be considered proof of." — ea, governed hjferre. — ut nihil . . . discedas, " as not at all to deviate from the course of nature."— ^-rf&Msti animi est. Rule XII., Rem. 1. So also constantia. EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 157 II. NARRATIONS. 1. The Lacedcemonians in Athens.* Aiunt, " they say that." — dicere (Rule XXXVI.) solitum {esse) ^ «€« (Rule XLV.), "was accustomed to remark." — Lacedamonem esse, * ^ " that Lacedaemon was," Rule LIV., a. — tribuitur. If this remark were Lysander's instead of Cicero's, what would the construction be 1 (Rule LIV.) — quin etiam memonce proditum est, " nay, it is even told as tradition" (lit., given over to memory). — Athenis ludis, "at the games in Athens" (Rule XXXIII., b). — quidam grandis natu, " an old man." Quidam supplies the place of the article. — venisset. Rule XLIX. — locum .... datum, " place was nowhere given to him by his fellow-citizens." — ad, " towards." — legati quum essent, " because they were ambassadors. — loco certo, •" a place set apart." — omnes, i. e., L^- cedcemonios. — sessum, " to a seat." — flausus esset multiplex datus, i- ^ "repeated applause was given." — dixisse. Rule LIV. Observe that the whole paragraph after proditum est is in oratio obliqua, and explain the construction accordingly. — Athenicnses .... nolle, "that the Athenians knew what was right, but were unwiUing to do it." 2. Nasica and Ennius.i Venisset, 757, A, 2. — ei, governed by dixisset. — ab ostio, "at the door." — domi non esse, " that he was not at home." — sensit, " knew." — diebus, Rule XXXL, b. — et eum .... qucereret, "and asked for him at the gate." — ancillce, Rule XIV., 2. 3. Cleobis and Bito.% ArgicB sacerdotis, " of an Argive priestess." The story of Cleobis and Bito is taken from Herodotus, i., 31. — prcedicantur, "are said to be" (694, 2). — nota est, " is well known." — illam curru vehi jus esset, " the law required that she should be carried in a chariot" (lit., it was the law that, &c.)- — satis longe, " some distance." (It was 45 furlongs, Herod.) — morarentur, " were not ready." — ad jugum accesserunt, " at- tached themselves to the yoke." — precata {esse) a dea dicitur, "is said to have prayed of the goddess." — illis, " to them," i. e., the young men. — pro pietate, " in proportion to their piety." — quod maximum pos- set dari, "the greatest that could be given." — mane inventos esse mor- tuos, " in the morning were found dead." * De Seneot., xviii. J De Orat., ii., 68. t Tusc. Disp., i., 47. 168 NOTES ON THE 4. Cornelia, Mother of the Gracchi* ''"SB Magni interest, " it is matter of great importance" (Ruie X) * ■*■ — quos, "what persons." — quisque, " one," "any one." — apuero "from ehUdhood." — in gremio, "in the bosom of their mother," i. e. from descent. — sermone, " conversation." — maxima . . . liheros, " thai a mother's greatest ornaments are her children." — ajpud, " in" (i. e. in the writings of). — Collectorum lihro, " in his book of Collections.' tj o — (^pud illam hospita, " a guest of hers." — illo se Orat., ii., 74. (c.) De Amic, xii. i(JO NOTES ON THE P's^ favour." — oUivisci qua vellet, " to forget what he pleased." — uf •4 intelligere possimus, "that we may infer." — animo, abl., gov- erned by effluere, Rule XXVIII. Effluere is aptly opposed to h t (a) De Repub., i., 26-29. (o) lb., iu., 14. EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. 193 Ut eum potissimum nominem, " to name him as the best ex- ^^« ample." — regi Cyro, governed by subest. — Phalaris, tyrant of 120 Agrigentum. — dominatus uiiius .... delabitur, " a government by one man ghdes with a facile and ready course." — illi autem, &c. : in this passage, Cicero states the government of the Thirty tyrants at Ath- ens as only one step removed from the aristocratic government of Marseilles. — jam Atheniensium . . . .fatentur, "moreover, the supreme sway of the people of Athens they themselves (not to seek other ev- idence) confess to have passed into the rage and destructive lawless- ness of the multitude. ' Oriiur autem .... popularis, " there springs, then, from this (i. e., popular rule) a tyranny of the aristocracy, or of a faction, or of a king, or even, often, of the populace." — genus aliquod, " each class." — orbes, " revolutions." — quum cognosse sapientis est, " as it is -in^ the duty of the wise man to recognize them." — turn, " so." — "* prospicere impcndentes, "to foresee them impending." — civis, Rule XII., Rem. 1. — ex his tribus, "of these three" (i. e., monarchy, aris- tocracy, and democracy). (b.) Qui in populum .... habent, " who have power of life and death over the people." — scd .... vocari, "but they declare, in the name of supreme Jove, that they prefer being called kings." — certi, "cer- tain individuals." — plurimum potest, " has supreme power." — conjunc- tum civitatis genus, " mixed government." 28. Tyranny * (a.) Simuhtque, "just as soon as.'^—Jigura est hominis, "is in the form of a man." — immanitate. Rule XXVII. — vastissimas, " the most monstrous." — vincit, " surpasses." — hunc hominem rite dixerit, " could properly caU him a man." ib.) lllam rem diceret, " who would call that the interest of the people, that is, a republic." — hoc idem Syracusis, " this very thing was the case at Syracuse." — nihilo magis .... publica, " did not the more make it a republic while Dioriysius reigned." — nihil enim popuU, et unius erat populus ipse, " for nothing belonged to the people, -ini) and the people itself belonged to one man." 29. Excess of Liberty. \ Quum inexplebiles .... siti, "when the insatiable jaws of the peo- ple have become dry with thirst for liberty." — exaruerunt, from exar- escere. — rrudisque usus ministris, " making use of bad servants." The * (a.) De Repub., ii., 2G. (6.) lb., iii., 31. t lb., i., 43. ~ I 194 NOTES ON THE EXTRACTS FROM CICERO. Page figure is taken from wine-drinking at a feast. The ministii^ l-^-^ at table, are those who mix and serve the wine. — ille, i. e., populus. — magistratus et principes, accusative. — sibi, "to itself" (i. e., the people). The verbs insequitur, insimulat, arguit, agree with populus understood, or ille. — ilia sequuntur, " these results follow." — servos voluntarios, " voluntary slaves." — in magistratu, " in public of- fice." — privatorum similes esse velint, "who are willing to be just like private citizens." — qui efficiant ne quid .... differat, " who bring it to ()ass that there shall be no difference between a private citizen and a magistrate."— /eruw^ laudibus et mactant honoribus, " they extol with praises and reward with honours." — ut necesse sit, " so that it neces- sarily follows." — domus, " family." — vacet dominatione, " is free from restraint." — malum, i. e., insubordination. — denique ut, &c., " finally, it follows that," &c. — nihil intersit, civis sit an peregrinus, " it makes no difference whether a man is a citizen or a stranger" (among the Romans, no foreigner could have all the rights of a native citizen). — ^ont^M*, " authority," "influence." — uxores eodem jure sint quo viri, " wives have the same rights as their husbands." — ut iis de via dece- dendum sit, "that one must get out of their way" (iis is dative, gov- erned by decedendum sit). — hcBc summn cogitur, "this is the final result." — evadant, "become." — ^erferre nequcant, "will not obey." PART IV. IMITATIVE EXERCISES, IMITATIVE EXERCISES. I. IMITATIONS OF THE EXTRACTS FROM C^SAB. ^S^ The student, in writing these Exercises, will imitate the order of the words from the Latin sentences, of which the English ones are imitations. The vocabulary/ below each exercise contains the words not given in the Latin from which the exercise is imitated. I^' Words connected by hyphens are to be rendered by one word in Latin; e. g., for-his-son, filio. — Words inclosed in parentheses () are not to be translated at all. EXEECISE 1. [Imitated from page 3.] (1.) All Britain^ is divided into four^ parts. — The Scots'^ in- habit one. — The English^ inhabit another. — The Alleman- nians^ in our language are called Germans.^ (2.) Of all the Europeans'' the Gauls are the bravest. — The Asiatics^ are far removed from the civihzation of Euro peans. (3.) One part of Germany^ is bounded by the E-iver Dan ube.^° — It is bounded by the territories of the Gauls. (4.) Among the Germans by far the noblest was Hei mann." — He was not stimulated by the desire of royal-power — Hermann made no^^ conspiracy. Vocabulary. 1. Britannia, ae. — 2. quatuor. — 3. Scoti, -omm. — 4. Angli, -orom.— 5. AUe- manni, -orum. — 6. A German, Germanus, i. — 7. An European, Europaeus, i. — 8. An Asiatic, Asiaticus, i. — 9. Germania, 39. — 10. Danubius; 1. — 11. Her mannus, i.— 12. nullus, a, urn. 198 IMITATIVE EXERCISES. EXERCISE 2. [Imitated from pages 3 and 4.] (5.) On one side the Gauls are bounded by the very broad River Rhine. — The River Rhine is very broad and very deep. —Mount Jura is very high. (6.) The Gauls can easily make war upon their neighbours. — On account of this thing the commander^ was afflicted with, great grief. — Csesar^ was very-fond of making war — The Helvetians resolved to establish peace with the Romans.'' — The commander determined to buy-up beasts-of-burden.— The Gauls bought-up as many* wagons as possible. Vocabulary. 1. imperator, oris, — 2. Caesar, aris. — 3. Romani, -orum. — 4. as many a» possible, quam plurimos. EXERCISE 3. [Imitated from pages 4 and 5.1 (7.) The father of Louis^ had-held royal-power in Gaul for-many years. — The son' of Louis had been styled friend by the Senate of the American'^ people. (8.) The commander at-that time was-holding the-chief- power in the state. — Sylla* was very-little^ acceptable to the common-people. — The commander was about-to-gain royal power foff-his-son. (9.) This thing was-divulged to-the-Gauls by private-in formation. — The commander compelled the deserter^ to plead his-cause in'' chains. (10.) There-were in-all four roads. — One (road) was through Gaul ; another was through the Roman province. — The road between the mountain and the river was narrow and difficult. Vocabulary. 1. Ludovicas, i. — 2. filius, i. — 3. Americanus, a, um. — 4. Sylla, ». — 5. very-little, mimme.— 6. perfuga, as.— 7. ex. IMITATIVE EXERCISES. liiii EXERCISE 4. [Imitated from page 5.] (11.) A few can not^ easily hinder. — The Rhine flows be tween the territories of the Gauls and the Germans. — The river is crossed by no^ ford. (12.) The last town of Britain is Dover,^ and it is nearest to Gaul. — A bridge reaches from Geneva to the Helvetians (13.) The Gauls were about-to-persuade the Britons,"* and were about-to-compel the Helvetians. — They-determined to- go through the territories of the Allobrogians. — The com mander was not in good feeling® towards^ the Roman people. (14.) The soldiers'' were informed of the approach of the commander. — The commander intends^ to make (his) way through Gaul. — He has no other road. Vocahulary. 1. non. — 2. nullus, a, um. — 3. Dubris, is (m). — 4. Britanni, -orum. — 5. ani-. taxxs.—Q in. — 7. soldiers, miles, itis. — 8. imperatori est in animo. EXERCISE 5. [Imitated from pages 5, 6.} (15.) The commander was slain by the enemy.' — The army of the Consul was beaten by the Gauls. — The army was not sent under the yoke. (16.) The soldiers endeavoured, sometimes by-day, oftener by night, to-break-through the fortification. (17.) The Gauls were driven-back by the darts. — The enemy were driven-back by-night. (18.) Two ways were-left through Britain. — The Span- iards' permit the Romans to go through their territories. — Orgetorix has-much-influence^ among the Belgians. — By (his) afiabihty'' the commander had much influence. — The soldiers can not cross the river without injury. 209 ' IMITATIVE EXERCISES. (19.) The Gauls intended to make (their) way through the Province. — The Helvetians are not far removed from the boundaries of the Gauls. Vocabulary. 1. hostes. — 2. A Spaniard, Hispanus, i. — 3. has-muck influence, multum potest. — 4. Gratia. EXERCISE 6. [Imitated from pages 6 and 7.] (20.) The barbarians^ were already laying-waste the fields of the citizens.^ — The soldiers had-come into the territories of the Helvetians. — The citizens could not defend themselves and their (property) from the soldiers and barbarians. — They-determine to-send a messenger to the commander. — The women'' ask assistance. — The women are-carried-off into slavery. — Women and children ought not to-be-carried-off into slavery. (21.) The Britons are relatives of the Germans. — About the fourth^ watch the commander sallied-forth from the camp with six^ legions, — The commander attacked the enemy un- awares. — The women hid themselves in the neighbouring woods. — All Britain is divided into forty^ parts. — Csesar did not avenge private wrongs. — The commander's grandfather was Caesar's lieutenant.'' Vocabulary. 1. a barbarian, barbarus, -i. — 2. a citizen, civis, -is. — 3. woman, mulier, •eris. — 4. fourth, quartus, a, um. — 5. sex. — 6. quadraginta. — 7. legatus. EXERCISE 7 [Imitated from page 7.] (22.) The commander was unable to pursue the enemy — The soldiers were excited by the sudden approach of Csesar —The Helvetians contend more by- valour than deceit. IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 201 (23.) The race of the Gauls is far the-most- warlike of all the Europeans. — Among the Suevians it is not lawful to re- main longer than a year in one place^ — The barbarians live (on) milk and flesh. ^- — Daily exercise nourishes strength. — • The soldiers do not leap-down from (their) horses. — The bar- barians fight on-foot. — (They) do not allow wine to be im- ported. (24.) The fields are-vacant. — The Romans, having tried (in) many wars, drove the Britons from their territories.— The barbarians, having wandered two-years,^ came to the Dan- ube. — The inhabitants'' had buildings and villages on"* each bank of the river. Vocabulary. 1. caro, carnis. — 2. biennium. — 3. inhabitant, incola, 82. — 4. ad. EXERCISE 8. [Imitated from pages 7 and &.] (24.) The inhabitants were terrified by the approach of so- great a multitude. — The Gauls made a journey^ of-three- days, and returned again. — The barbarians were wandering more-widely. (25.) In that battle forty four of our foot-soldiers^ were slain. — Piso, the Aquitanian, was a very-noble man, and born of a very-good^ family. — The commander drew the cavalry out of the camp and ordered the foot-soldiers to follow.—^ ar soldiers were stirred-up by the perfidy of the enemy —The remaining multitude of the enemy began to flee.— The de- serters threw themselves into the river. — Many* perished with tear. (26.) The commander orders the ships to come-togethei from every side. — The weather^ was fit for sailing. — Cassar touches Britain with five^ ships. — He stationed the ships 12 202 IMITATIVE EXERCISES. about five miles from that place. — Our (troops) could not dis- embark from-the-ships. Vocabulary. 1. via. — 2. a foot-soldier, pedes, peditis. — 3. amplissimas, a, um. — 4. multi — 5. tempestas. — 6. quinque. EXERCISE 9.* [Imitated from pages 8 and 9.] l^ The sentences in italic are to be put in the ablative absolute. (1.) The commander, having-fought^ a successful battle, stationed three^ cohorts among the Belgians. — Csesar, hav- ing called together a council, began to inquire their opinions. — The enemy, when the signal was given, burst-forth from the camp. — Our (men) placed their entire hope of safety in flight.^ — Our (men) being routed, the enemy betake them- selves to^ (their) camp. — As no enemy hindered, the com- mander led the legions safe into (the territories of the) Bel- gians (ace). (2.) The citizens, lohen all the state was brought over to their opinion, sent an embassy to CsBsar. — The commander, when-he-found-out^ these things, hastened to the army. — Having stormed the camp, Csesar waited-for the legions. (3.) The citizens, ivhen the lieutenanf was slain, shut the gates. — The enemy, having provided provisions,^ intro- duced the army into the territory^ of the Helvetians. — The Ht Vetians, as our (troops) were pursuing, suddenly showed their cavalry. Vocabulary. I. facto. — 2. tres. — 3. faga. — 4. in. — 5. civitas. — 6. cognitis. — 7. legatus. —8, res frumentaria. — 9. fines. * On the ablative absolute, see Lessons LXXIV. and LXXV, Fi st Book in Latin, and the Syntax, Rule XL IV. IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 203 EXERCISE 10. [Imitated from pages 9 and 10.] (4.) The Britons, when the forces of the Romans wert draivn-out^ placed their whole hope of safety in flight. — The enemy, having hurled many darts, began to seek safetj in flight. — The Belgians, when this tattle was heard-of seni hostages to Csesar. (5.) The enemy suddenly made an attack upon^ oui (troops). — The inhabitants, when their buildings were burn- ed, hastened to the camp. — Csesar, leaving two legions in the camp, sent the other six legions into Gaul. — The enemy, having discovered the fords, began to cross the river. (6.) When this affair was found out, Caesar stationed^ the cavalry in-front-of ^ the camp. — The commander, having accomplished a great march,^ hastens to the town. (7.) Csesar, having accepted the hostages, led (his) army into Gaul. — Divitiacus, having dismissed the messengers^ returned to Csesar. 1. prodactis. — 2. iu. — 3. to station, constituere. — 4. pro. — 5. march, iter. EXERCISE 11.* [Imitated from pages 10 and 11.] (1.) The general ordered those (things) which were needed' for building^ the ships to be brought from the town.'' — Those who could not flee* were hidden in the wood (accus.). (2.) The bravery of the soldiers was praised. — Greatlv to- be-praised was the bravery of the soldiers who withstood'' the enemy (dat.). — The foot-soldiers pursued those that fled. — * On the use of the relative, see First Book in Latin, Lessons XXVIIL and XCIII., and Syntax, 758-762. 204 IMITATIVE EXERCISES. The commander hears^ the same (things) which he had learned from the messengers. (3.) The chief command was given to Cassius. — In the middle (of the) river is an island, which is called Ortygia. — OV all the G-auls, those are far the bravest who inhabit Aquitania.^ (4.) The general sent two^ legions which he had levied^" beyond- the Rhine. — There was in the Province a soldier whose ancestors^^ had held the royal-power in their own state. Vocabulary. 1. Usui {for use). — 2, a9dificandas. — 3. town, oppidum. — 4. fugere. — 5. restiterunt. — 6. audit. — 7. ex. — 8. Aquitania. — 9. duo. — 10. to levy, con- scribere. — 11. majores. EXEHCISE 12. [Imitated from pages 11, 12, and 13.] (5.) Caesar was informed of this afiair by^ the commander to whom he had transferred the legions. (6.) The leaders of the Belgians who had reason-for friend- ship with Csesar, were alarmed by his approach.^ — The de serters, of whom a part was taken, were slain with torture. — The commander left all the corn which he had carried thither.^ (7.) Csesar, who had decided to attack the camp of the enemy, brings back five legions. (8.) The Belgians were proposing to attack the commander with one legion which had wintered in their territory.^ — The citizens who had been the authors of the revolt, departed from the city.^ (9.) The commander determined^ to-cross'' the river a little above that spot where he had before led the army across. — The Sequanians, who had before given hostages, sent am- bassadors^ to Csesar. IMITATIVE EXERCISES. Vocabulary. 1. ab. — 2. approach, adventus. — 3. eo. — 4. finibus. — 5, dty, urbs.- ietermine, constituere. — 7. transire. — 8. an ambassador, legatus. 205 EXERCISE 13. [Imitated from pages 13 and 14.] (10.) Over all the commanders one presides, who has the chief authority. — All who had controversies oame-to- gether.^ (11.) That^ part of the bridge which touches the banks of the Ubians is-cut-away.^ — Csesar serids^ the lieutenant into those regions^ which border-upon^ the Menapians. (12.) The commander determines to go to the River Mo- selle,'^ which flows into the Rhine. Quum with the Subjunctive.^ (1.) The state was endeavouring to-enforce* its right. — "While the state was endeavouring to-enforce its right, the commander departed. (2.) The citizens, when that (fact) was announced, de- termined to-cross^ the river. — ^When the commander could not persuade the soldiers, he sent the lieutenant to Csesar. — The chiefs of Britain, when they found-out-° the number of the soldiers, determined to flee." — As^^ the enemy quickly ascended the hill,^'' the consul drew-back his (men). Vocabulary. 1. io come-together, convenire. — 2. ea. — 3. to cut-away, rescindere. — 4. to send, mittere. — 5. partes. — 6. to border-upon, attingere. — 7. Mosella, se. — 8. exseqai. — 9. transire. — 10. to find-out, cognoscere. — 11. fagere. — 12. quum. 13. coUis, is. * On the use of quum with the subjunctive, see First Book in Latin, Lesson XCII., and Syntax, 1^1. 206 IMITATIVE EXERCISES. EXERCISE 14. [Imitated from pages 14 and 15.] (3.) When the messenger had-said these things, he de- parted.' — When the rest had come to the council, the com- mander transfers the council to Geneva.^ Conjunctive Sentences.^ (1.) The commander persuades the citizens nof^ to go out of their territory. — The commander persuaded the citizens not to go out of their territory. (2.) From these things it resulted that the Belgians could not make war upon the Sequanians. (3.) It is not doubtful but that of all Europe"* the Gauls are the most powerful. — There were three roads by which the citizens could go-out from home. (4.) Thfe citizens fortify^ the town, that they may more easily keep-off the enemy. — They give hostages not to hinder the soldiers from-passing.^ — The enemy gave hostages that- they-would-not'' cross the river. (5.) The ambassador persuades Casticus to seize-upon the royal-power. — The deserters persuade the soldiers to march^ along^ with them. Vocabulary. 1. to depart, proficisci. — 2. Geneva, Geneva, ae. — 3. ne.— 4. Europe, Eu- ropa, JB.— 5. to fortify, commanive.— 6. from-passing, itinere. — 7. ne. — 8. to march, proficisci. — 9. along, una. EXERCISE 15. [Imitated from page 76.] (6.) The general,^ in order to pursue the remaining forces of the enemy, orders a bridge to be made over'^ the Arar. — The lieutenant, before he would-attempt anything,^ orders • See First Book in Latin, Lessons LXXXIX.-XCL, and Syntax, 753, 754. IMIIATIVE EXERCISES. 207 the deserters to be called to him, — The ambassador began to beseech Csesar not to decide-on anything^ very-severe'' against^ the city. (7.) Csesar warned (them) to avoid suspicion. — Csesar sends-forward'' the foot-soldiers to-sustain^ the attack of the enemy. — The general determined^ to send ambassadors to CsBsar. (8.) So great a fear seized the state'" as to disturb the minds of all. — The general commanded his (men) not to hurl darts against" the enemy. — The foot-soldiers could not be restrained from hurhng^^ darts. Vocabulary. 1. imperator. — 2. in.— 3. quicquam. — 4. quid. — 5. gravius. — 6. in. — 7. to send-forward, praemittere. — 8. to sustain = who may sustain. — 9. the general determined, placuit imperatori — 1 0. stale, civitas. — 11. in. — 12. from hurl- ing, quin conjicerent. EXERCISE 16, [Imitated from pages 17 and 18.] (9.) Our (men) ran-forward so quickly that no chance' of hurling darts was given. (10.) The commander ordered the gates to be shut, lest the deserters should-escape.* (11.) It resulted from the inexperience'' of our (troops) that they could not bear even one assault of the enemy. — The citizens began to-beseech^ Csesar not to move his camp nearer. (12,) Our (men) came-up^ before^ the enemy could per- ceive what was-going-on. — The general, exhorting the citi- zens to remain in that state-of-mind,'' sends them back home Vocabulary. 1. chance, opportunity, spatium. — 2. to escape, fagere. — 3. inscientia.— 4 to beseech, obsecrare. — 5. to come up, pervenire. — 6. before, priusquam. — 7 state-ofmind, sententia. 208 IMITATIVE EXERCISES. EXERCISE 17. [Imitated from page 18.] (12.) The sea was so^ hemmed-in by the mountains that a dart could readily^ be hurled against^ the shore. (13.) Csesar commands the citizens to see that"* ships were- built. — Caesar commanded the citizens to see that the old ships were repaired. — The deserter, fearing lest he should be abandoned^ by (his) friends,^ sent a messenger to them. (14.) Our (men) so despise the enemy that they begin to- fill-up the ditch. — Our men so despised the enemy that they began to tear-down^ the rampart. — The report^ of the victory is brought with great^ celerity. — The commander had ob- tained so-great an influence in Gaul that the inhabitants^" ran-together to him from-every-side. Vocabulary. 1. adeo. — 2. facile. — 3. in. — 4. to see tliat=:to take care that, ut curarent — 5. to abandon, deserere. — 6. amicus, i. — l.to tear-down, scindere. — 8. fama. — 9. great, magnus, a, um. — 10. inhahitant, incola. EXERCISE 18. [Imitated from the accomit of Orgetorix, pages 18 and 19.] Crassus^ was by-far the richest among the Uomans. — Oatiline,^ in the consulship^ of Cicero/ formed a conspiracy of-young-men.^ — The father^ prevailed-on'' (his) son^ to-go-out- of (=that he-should-go-out-of ) Gaul. — Many^ (things) are- necessary (=belong^°) to setting-out.^^ — (They) determined to get-together^^ all those (things) that^'^ were-necessary {imperf. subj.) to setting-out. — The general bought-up as great a number of horses^^ as possible. — IVEithridates^^ estab- lished peace and friendship with the king^^ of Cappadocia." — For completing all these things three-years^^ are enough. — (They) compelled^^ Caractacus^° to-plead his cause in chains before^^ Claudius.'^^ IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 209 Vocabulary. 1. Crassus, i. — 2. Catilina, se. — 3. See First Book in Latin, 458, b. — 4. Cicero, -onis. — 5. a young man, juvenis. — 6. pater. — 7. to inevail on, per- suadere. — 8. son, filias. — 9. malta. — 10. to belong, pertinere. — 11. to setting- out, ad proficiscendum. — 12. to get together, comparare. — 13. qujB. — 14. horse, equus, i. — 15. Mithridates, is. — 16. king, rex, regis. — 17. Cappadocia, Cap- padocia, as. — 18. triennium. — 19. to compel, cogere. — 20. Caractacus, Carac- tacus, i. — 21. apud. — 22. Claudius, Claudius, i. EXERCISE 19. [Imitated from the account of Orgetorix, page 19.] Fori the completing-of these things Sylla^ is chosen. — Syl- la takes on himself an embassy to Mithridates. — Csesar gave his daughter to-Pompey'^ in marriage. This matter was reported to the general through private- information. — A day was appointed for- {lit. of) the-plead- ing of-the-cause. — Orgetorix had many clients. — Orgetorix brought-together to his trial all his clients, of whom he had a great number. — By-means-of ^ his slaves^ he rescued^ him- self, so-as-nof^ to plead (his) cause. — Oato^ decreed death to- himself [i. e., committed suicide). — The suspicion is not wanting^ that^° Mithridates committed suicide. Vocabulary. 1. ad. — 2. Sylla, ae. — 3. Pompey, Pompeius, i. — 4. by-means-of, per. — 5. slave, servus, i. — 6. to rescue, eripere. — 7. ne. — 8. Cato, onis. — 9 is not want- ing, non abest. — 10. quia. 210 IMITATIVE EXERCISES. n. IMITATIONS OF THE EXTEACTS FROM CICERO. EXERCISE 20. [Imitated from page 63.] (1.) False^ friendships are uncertain.'' (3.) We are not born for disgrace'* and slavery.* (6.) All love^ (the man who is) mindfuP of a kindness. (7.) All (our) actions ought to be free from folly.'' (8.) Love^ and fear^ vehemently excite men. (10.) It is difficult^" to disjoin things-fitted-together. (12.) It is disgraceful to neglect^^ a friend. (14.) We never^* trust those who are inexperienced.^^ Vocabulary. 1. False, falsus, a, um. — 2. uncertain, incertus, a, um. — 3. disgrace, de- dec-us, -oris. — 4. slavery, servi-tus, -tutis. — 5. to love, diligere. — 6. mindful, meraor, -oris. — 7. staltitia, te. — 8. amor. — 9. timor. — 10. difEcilis, is, e. — 11. negligere. — 12. nunquam. — 13. inexperienced, inexpertus, a, um. EXERCISE 21. [Imitated from page 64.] (16.) While^ the body of the sleeper lies as of-one-dead, the mind lives and flourishes. (17.) The gods are useful to men. — Men can be very use- ful to men. (18.) We ought to cherish'^ friendships. — We ought to pre- serve'* the liberty* and fellowship of the whole race of men. (19.) It is not doubtfuP but-that^ the life of each one of us will be short.'' — It is uncertain how short. (21.) To live rightly is to live happily. — To live impious- ly^ is to live wretchedly.^ — Certainly to live wretchedly is nothing else-than to live impiously. (23.) Nothing*^ disgraceful" ought to be tolerable, even if it be very- trifling.'^ iM IMITATIVE EXERCISES. 211 Vocabulary. 1. Dam. — 2. colere. — 3. tueri.— 4. liberty, liber-tas, -tatis. — 5. dubiam. — 6. quin.— 7. brevis. — 8. impie. — 9. misere. — 10. nihil. — 11. indignum. — 12. very UiJUng, minimum. EXERCISE 22. [Imitated from pages 64 and 65.] (25.) By the judgment of friends we ought to correct many things (Synt., Rule XL., a and b.), (27.) Faults are to be punished. — Those faults are to be least^ punished which are most-easily^ guarded-against. (28.) He is rich^ who has enough. — He is poor to whom nothing can ever be enough. (29.) Many (things) can be accomplished by industry.* — Those (things) which can be accomplished by industry ought not to be attempted by money. (30.) Industry is a great source-of-revenue. Few^ under- stand how great a-source-of-revenue industry is (Rule LIIL). (31.) Diligence preserves property. — Property ought to be preserved by frugality. — Property can^ be increased by in- dustry and frugality. Vocabulary. 1. minime. — 2. facillime. — 3. dives. — 4. industry, lab-or, •oris.— 5. paaci. — 6. potest. EXERCISE 23. [Imitated from page 65.] (1.) Good men are adorned with all virtues. — Few are furnished^ with aJJ virtues. (2.) The virtues of a good man are advantageous^ to others. — That is not the virtue of a good man which is not advan- tageous to others. 212 IxMlTATIVE EXERCISES. (3.) Virtues sometimes^ sleep. — If virtues sleep, they ought to-be-roused-up.* (4.) Integrity^ makes friends. — Integrity makes us friends (to) those in whom it is seen to inhere, (5.) He who has obtained virtue is-loved by all. — He who has obtained virtue ought to-be-loved by all. — The good (man), wherever-in-the-world he is, is-loved. (6.) The appearance of virtue delights brave men. — ^Vice^ has this (quality), that its appearance does not delight good men. Vocabulary, 1. instracti. — 2. fructuosus, a, una. — 3. nonnunquam. — 1. excitari. — 5. ho nestum. — 6. turpitudo. EXERCISE 24. [Imitated from pages 65 and 66.] (7.) A bad (man) cannot be happy. — As it is well (withr= to) the good, and brave, and wise (man), so the bad, and foolish, and lazy (man) cannot be happy. (8.) No ilP happens to-the-good (man), dead or alive.— The immortal gods neglect the bad. (9.) The delight of virtue is greater than the gratification of lust. (10.) It is always base^ to-sin. — Because it is always base to be a bad man, it is never useful. (14.) Let-us-cherish^ all virtues : let-us-despise all vices.'* — The power^ of living well Hes^ in strength of soul. — Let'US- place (our) hope'^ of living well in virtue. » Vocabulary. 1. no ill, nihil mali. — 2. turpe. — 3. to cherish, colere.— 4. vice, vitiom, i. — 5. vis.— 6. ponitur.— 7. hope, spes, epei. IMITATIVE EXERCISES. *'^13 EXERCISE 25. [Imitated from pages 66 and 67.] (1.) The whole^ hope of the avaricious^ (man) is in money. —Wretched'' is he whose whole hope is in money. (3.) None* but^ a fool will persevere in error. — To err is human.*' (6.) Fortune is to-be-sought from God : wisdom is to-be- obtained by ourselves. (10.) What is more-base than folly ? what more disgrace- ful ? — Ignorance'^ of human affairs, and of the causes by which those affairs are ruled,^ is folly. (11 .) To the wise (man), whatever^ is necessary comes into (his own) mind. — He is wise who never approves what comes foolishly into the mind of another. Vocabulary. 1. omnis, is, e. — 2. avarus, a, urn. — 3. miser, a, um. — 4. nullus, a, um. — 5. nisi. — 6. humanus, a, tun. — 7. inscientia. — 8. are ruled, continentur. — 9. quid. EXERCISE 26. [Imitated from page 67.] (1.) To do injury is base. — It is less^ base to receive injury than to do it. (5.) A good (man) cannot^ be impelled to fraud. — Bad men are often impelled to fraud by a small inducement.^ (6.) Good (men) ward-off injury from those to whom it is threatened,^ if they can. (7.) Injury is done either by force or by fraud. — Fraud is not characteristic^ of the lion. (8.) Bad (men) sometimes^ appear to be good. — Bad (men) often'' deceive. (9.) From (our) whole course-of-life^ fraud is to be taken away. — A cheat^ dissembles that he may buy to-better-ad- vantage. ^° — A good (man) will not dissemble that he may sell to-better- advantage. 214 IMITATIVE EXERCISES. Vocabulary. \. minus. — 2. non potest. — 3. inducement, emolumentum, i. — 4. it is threat cned, infertur. — 5. is characteristic, videtur. — 6. nonnunquam. — 7. ssepe. — 8 course-of-life, vita, 8B. — 9. veterator, -oris. — 10. to-better-advantage, melius. EXERCISE 27. [Imitated from page 68.] (10.) A good man does not lie for-the-sake-of his-own ad- vantage.^ (11.) It is not right^ that a bad (man) should be believed, even if he swear by all the gods. (12.) What is the difference between a good (man) and a wise (one) ? — Those who are accustomed to lie, are accus tomed to swear-falsely. (13.) Punishments are appointed for liars^ by the gods. (1.) Families'* stand through^ union.e — No family nor state' can stand without union. (3.) He who confers a favour^ ought not to remember it. Vocabulary. 1. advantage, emolumentum, i. — 2. it is not right, non oportet. — 3. for liars, mendacibus. — 4. family (=house), domus. — 5. per. — 6. union, con- junctio, onia. — 7. civitas. — 8. beneficium, i. . w LATIN-ENGLISH VOCABULARY. LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. KT" 1. The numbers refer to paragraphs ia the First Book in Latin. 2. The genders of nouns are marked m, for masculine ; /, for feminine ; n, for neuter ; c, for common. The declensions of nouns may be known by the genitive endings. 2. In verbs, the infinitive ending is given, then the perfect and supine stems in parentheses ( ). The conjugations are indicated by the numbers 1, 2, 3, 4. In the third conjugation, the io verbs have the ending io inserted in the parentheses, just before the perfect stem; e.g., Capere (io, cep-, capt-). Compound verbs are indicated thus : abdere (ab-j-dare). The abbre- viations V. a. indicate verb active (transitive) ; v. n., verb intransi- tive ; V. dep., verb deponent ; v. irr., verb irregular ; v. inch., verb inchoative. A, ab, abs, prep, with dh\.,from,by. Abac-us, 1, m., table. Abd-6re (ab-did-, abdit-, ab+dare), V. a., 3, to remove, hide ; abdere se, -to conceal one's self by withdraw- ing. Abdit-us, a, um (part, of abdere), hid- den. Abduc-6re (abdux-, abduct-, ab-f-du- cere), v. a., 3, to carry off, abduct, kidnap. Ab-esse (abfu-, ab+esse), v. irr., to be away from, to be absent, to be distant. Abies, (abiet)is, f, a fir-tree. Ab-ire (abi-, or abiv-, abit-, ab-{-ire), V. irr., to go away, depart. Abject-us, a, um (part, of abjicere), abject, cast down, Abjic-6re (abjec-, abject-, ab+jac- ere), v. a., 3, to throw down, hurl, cast. Abnu-Sre (abnu-, abnuit- and nut-), V. a., 3, to refuse to aid, to deny. brip-Sre (abripu-, abrept-, ab-j-ra- ere), v. a., 3, to snatch, cfcrry off. Abrog-are (av-, at-, ab + rogare), V. a., 1, to abrogate. Absens (absent) is (part, of abesse), absent. Absorb-ere (absorbu- and absorps-, absorpt-, ab-j-sorbere), v. a., 2, to absorb, devour. Abstin-ere (abstinu-, abstent-, abs+ tenere), v. a., 2, to abstain from (with abl.). Abstuli, perf. of auferre. Absum. See Abesse. Abundanti-a, ae, f., abundance. Abund-are (av-, at-, ab -\- undare), V. n., 1, to abound (with abl.). Ac, conj., and, as well as (used be- fore consonants, but not before vowels or h, 517, b.). Academic-a, se, f., academy. •' Acced-ere (access-, access-, ad-{-ced- ere, 401, 3), to approach, pass to, arrive at, accrue, or be added to. Accedit (used impers., 679, 3), it it added, it happens besides. Accept-us, a, um (part, of accipere). acceptable, dear, welcome. K 218 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Access-US, us, m,, access, approach. Accid-ere (aecid-, accis-, ad + cae- dere), v. a., 3, to cut into. Accid-ere (accid-, ad -j- cadere), to happen. Accidit (impers., 583), it happens. Accip-ere (io, accep-, accept-, ad+ capere, 666, V., b.), v. a., 3, to re- ceive, to learn, to hear; acceptus erat, he was popular or acceptable. Accliv-is, is, e (adj.), rising, ascend- ing (as a hill). Acco, (Accon)is, Acco, a chieftain of the Senonians in Gaul. Accurate, adv., carefully. Accurr-ere (accarr- and accucurr-, accurs-, ad-j-currere), v* a., 3, to run to, to run up to. Accus-fire (av-, at), v. a., 1, to accuse. Acer, acris, acre, 105, R. 1, sharp, spirited. Acerb-us, a,um, adj., bitter, disagree- able. Acerrime (superl. of acriter), very spiritedly. Achradina, ae, f., part of Syracuse. Aci-es, ei, f., line of battle, eyesight, vision. Acin-um, i, n., kernel, berry. Acquiesc-6re (acquiev-, acquiet-, ad -j-quiescere), v. n., 3, to acquiesce. Acriter, adv., 217, sharply, spirit- edly. Acrins (comp. of acriter), more sharp- ly, more spiritedly. Actio, (action)is, f., action. Actor, (actor)is, m., actor, pleader. Act-US, a, um (part, of agere), done, spent. Acute, adv., sharply. Acut-us, a, um, sharp, acute, pointed. Ad, prep, with accus., to, near. Adflequ-are (-av-, at-, ad+sequare), v. a., 1, to equal, to rival. Add-6re (addid-, addit-, ad-j-dare, 411, c), V. a., 3, to add. Adduc-6re (addux-, addict-, ad-f. ducere), v. a., 3, to lead, to bring to lead to, to induce. Adempt-us, a, um (part, of adimere) taken away. Adeo, adv., to this point, to such a degree. Adept-US, a, um (part, of adipisci), obtained^, received. Adequit-are (av-, at-, ad-{-equitare), V. n., 1, to ride up. Adesse (adfu-, ad+esse), v. irr,, to be present (with the dat.) Adfig-6re (adfix-, adfix-, ad-|-%ere), V. a., 3, to fix, fasten. Adhaer-ere (adhass-, adhaes-, ad-j- haBrere), v. n., 2, to stick, adhere. Adhib-ere (adhibu-, adhibit-, ad-{-ha- bere), v. a., 2, to apply, employ, admit. Adhort-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to exho-rt. Adim-ere (adem-, adempt-, ad-f- emere), v. a., 3, to take away. Adipisc-i (adept-, ad + apisci), v. dep., 3, to obtain. Ad-ire (adiv- and adi-, adit-, ad-j-ire), V. irr., to go to, to meet. Adit-US, us, m., approach, access. Adjic-ere (adjec-, adject-, ad-f-jac- ere), v. a., 3, to hurl, cast, throio. Adjument-um, i, n., aid, instru ment. Adjung-ere (adjunx-, adjunct-, ad+ jungere), v. a., 3, to join to. Adjutrix, (adjutric)is, f., assistant. Adjuv-are (adjuv-, adjut-, ad-}-juv- are), v. a., 1, to assist. Adminicul-um, i, n., prop, support. Admiuis-ter, tri, m., minister, agent. Administr-are (av-, at-, ad + minis- trare), v. a., 1, to manage, admin- ister, accomplish. Ad minis tratio, (administration)is, f., administration. Admirabil-is, is, e, adj., remarkable^ ivondciful. LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 219 Admirari (at-, ad-f-mirari), v. dep., 1, to W07ider, to admii-e. Admiratio, (admiration) is, i., wonder, admiration. Admisc-ere (admisca-, admixt- aud admist-, ad-j-miscere), v. a., 2, to mix up with. Admitt-6re (admis-, adraiss-, ad-j- mittere), v. a., 3, to admit, send forward, allow, perpetrate, give loose rein to ; equo admisso, with his horse at full sjyeed. Admodum, adv., very, very much, up to, in all ; admodum centum et vi- ginti, up to a hundred and tweivty. Admon-ere (admonu-, admonit-, ad-|- monere), v. a., 2, to advise, admon- ish. Admov-ere (admov-, admot-, ad-f- movere), v. a., 2, to move to, post at. Adn-are (av-, at-, ad-j-nare), v. u., 1, to swim to, go by water. Adolescens, (adolescent)is, m., young man. Adolescenti-a, se, f., youth. Adolescentul-us, i, m., a boy, youth. Adolesc-ere (adolev- and adolu-, adult-, ad-|-olescere), v. inch., 3, to grovj vp. Ador-are (av-, at-, ad-f-orare), v. a., 1, to adore, worship. Ador-iri (adort-, ad+oriri), v. dep., 4, to attack, assault. Adramytten-us, a, um, adj., Adra- m,yUian, of or belonging to Adra- myttixim, a town in Mysia. Adscend-6re. Bee Ascendere. Adscisc-6re (adsciv-, adscit-, ad-{- sciscere), v. a., 3, to enlist. Adspect-us. See Aspectus. Adspic-ere (io, adspex-, adspect-, ad -{-specere), v. a., 3, to look upon. Aduatuc-i, orum, m., the Aduatu- dans, a tribe of Belgic Gaul. Adulter, i, m., adulterer. Adumbr-are (av-, at-, ad-j-umbrare), v. a., 1, to shadow forth, adum- brate. Adunc-us, a, um, adj., bent, hooked. Adveh-6re (advex-, advect-, ad-}- vehere), v. a., 3, to carry, convey. Adven-a, ae, c, stranger, foreigner. Adventiti-us, a, um, adj., foreign, strange. Advent-US, us, m., appi-oach. Adversari-us, i, m., adversary. Advevsus or adversum, prep, with accus., against, towards. Advers-us, a, um (part, of adver- tere), opposite, turned towards a thing; in adversum os, directly in, the mouth. Advert§re (advert-, advers-, ad-f- vertere), v. a., 3, to turn to, turn to- wards. Advol-are (av-, at-, ad-|-volare), v. n., 1, to fly to, to move on or march rapidly to. jEdes, (aedjis, f., edifice, building temple. .ffidific-are (av-, at-, eedes-(-facere), V. a., 1, to build. .ffidificatio, (oedification)is, f., a con- sti-ucting or building. .^difici-um, i, n., building. Mdn-ns, i, and ^du-i, orum, m., the ^duans, a warlike tribe of Gal- lia Celtica, dwelling between the Rivers Liger and Arar. M-ger, gra, grum, adj., sick. JEgre, adv., badly, with difficulty. ^gritudo, (8Bgritudin)is, f., 339, sor- row, affliction, sickness. jEgrot-are (av-, at), v. n., 1, to be sick. ^gypt-us, i, f., 25, a, Egypt. JEne-ns, a, um, adj., brazen. -lEnian-es, um, m., the yEiiianians, a tribe of Greeks near Mount Othrys. iEquabil-is, is, e, adj., uniform, ejua" Me. 220 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY, iEquabihtas, (ae»;aabilitat)is, f., equa- bility. iEqu-arc (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to make equal. ^qae, adv., equally. iEquinocti-um, i, n., the equinox (time of equal day and night). M quitas, (8equitat)is, f., equality, uni- formity, contentment. Mqxiov, (8eqa6r)is, n., 327, sea. jEqu-us, a, una, adj., equal,just, even, favourable, composed. iErari-um, i, n., treasury. iEs, (^r)is, n., copper, brass, money ; 8BS alienum, debt. iEschines, (^schin)is, m., Machines, an Athenian orator, ^schyl-us, i, m., ^schylus. .^Sstas, (aestat)is, f., 293, summer. ^st-us, us, m., Iieat, the tide. .ffitas, (aetatjis, f., 293, age, time, life. ^ternitas, (aeternitatjis, f., 293, eter- nity. .ffitem-us, a, urn, adj., eternal; in aatemum, forever, Affectio, (affection)is, f., 331, 333, af- fection. AflFect-us, a, um (part, of afficere). Aflferre (attul-, allat-, ad-fferre), v. irr., 3, to bring; bring to, ad- duce. Affic-6re (io, affec-, affect-, ad-j-fac- ere), v. a., 3, to affect, move, influ- ence. Affl-are (av-, at-, ad+flare), v. a., 1, to blow or breathe on. Afflict-us, a, um (part, of aflBigere), cast down, broken, afflicted. Afflig-6re (afflix-, afflict-, ad+flig- ere), v. a., 3, to break in pieces, shatter, afflict, throio down. Affluens, (affluent)is, adj., abound- ing affluent, Affluenti-a, ae, f., affluence. Affore (fat. infin. of adesse). Afric-a, ae, f., Africa. African-US, i, m., Africanus, surname of Scipio. Afric-us, i, m., southwest wind. A-ger, gri, m., 64, feld, territory, land. Ag-Sre (eg-, act), v. a., 3, to do, act, drive, employ; to bring up, to treat (as an ambassador) ; hiemem agere, to spend the winter. Agger, (agger) is, m., a mound, mole, rampart. Aggred-i (aggress-, ad-{-gradi), v. dap., 3, to approach, to attack. Aggreg-are (av-, at-, ad+gregare), V. a., 1, to bring into a flock ; se aggregare, to Join on^s self (to some one). Agit-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to drive, vex, assail, deride. Agnosc-6re (agnov-, agnot-, ad4- noscere), v. a., 3, to perceive, recog- nize. Agn-us, i, m., lamb. Agrestis, is, e, adj., rural, rustic, uncultivated. Agricol-a, ae, m., husbandman. Agricultar-a, ae, f., agriculture. Agi'ipp-a, 8B, m., Agrippa. Aio, 609, I say, say yes, afflrm Ala, ae, f., wing. Ala-cer, cris, ere, adj., 108, R. \,cheer' ful, brisk, lively. Alacritas, (alacritat)is, f., eagerness, alacrity. Alb-us, a, um, adj., white. Alces, (alc)is, f, the elk. Al-6re (alu-, alt-), v. a., 3, to nourish) support, maintain. Alexau-der, dri, m., Alexander, king of Macedon. Alias, adv., at another time ; alias- alias, at one time — at another time. Alienus, a, um, a.d]., foreign, belong ing to another, unsuitable, incon- sistent with. Alio, adv., io another place. LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY 221 Aliquandiu, adv., sometime, a good while. Aliquando, adv., at some time, some day, at last. A iquant-us, a, um, 184, somewhat great ; aliquantum agri, a pretty large piece of ground. Ali-quis, quae, quid (quod), 178, 5, some one, something, any, some; aliquid novi, something new, 180. Aliquot (num. indecL), some, a few. Aliter, adv., otherwise. Ali-us, a, ud, adj., gen. alius, &c., 194, R. 1, other, another; nihil aliud, nothing else. AUab-i (allaps-, ad-j-labi), v. dep., 3, to slip, glide, Jloto down. AUat-us, a, urn (part, of afferre), brought. Allic-6re (io, allex-, allect-, ad+lac- ere), v. a., 3, to allure, attract, en- tice. Allig-are (av-, at-, ad-j-ligare), v. a., 1, to hind, oUige. Allobrog-es, um, m., Allobrogians, a warlike people of Gaul, dwelling between the Rivers Isere and Rhone. Allu-6re (allu-, ad-j-luere), v. a., 3, to wash. Alp-es, ium, f., Alps, mountains be tween Gaul and Italy. Alter, a, um, gen. ius, 194, R. 1, adj., another, the second (in a series). Altitudo, (altitadin)is, f., height, depth. Alt-um, i, n., the deep, the sea. Alt-US, a, um (part, of alere), bred, nourished. Alt-US, a, um, adj., deep, high, lofty. Amabil-is, is, e, adj., 104, amiable. Am-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to love. Ambarr-i; orum, m., Ambarrians, a tribe of Gauls, on the River Arar, neighbours of the ^duans. Aaibian-i, orum, m., Ambians, in- habitants of Beigic Gaul (around the modern Amiens). Ambiorix, (Ambiorig)is, m., Ambio- rix, a chief of the Eburonians, in Beigic Gaul. Amb-o, 83, o, adj., both. Ambul-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to walk Amenti-a, ae, f , madness. Ament-ura, i, n., a strap or thong. Amiciti-a, oe, f. (from amicus, 785, 2), friendship. Amic-us, i, m., friend. Amitt-6re (amis-, amiss-, a-f-mitte- re), V. a., 3, to lose. Amnis, (amn)is, m., river. Amoenitas, (amoenitat)is, f., pleasant ness, delightfulness. Ama3n-us, a, um, adj., mild, pleasant Ample, adv., largely. Amplitudo, (amplitudin)is, f., extent, amplitude (of space). Amplius (comp. of ample), more, lav ger, greater than. Ampl-us, a, um, adj., (1) great, spa- cious, (2) glorious, illustrious, dis tinguished. Amput-are (av-, at-, am-f-putare), v a., 1, to cut off, amputate. Amputatio, (amputation)is, f., a cut ting or lopping off. An, conj., whether. Anart-es, ium, m., Anartians, a peo pie of Transylvania, on the River Theiss. Anaxagor-as, as, m., Anaxagoras, a Grecian philosopher. Anceps, (ancipit)is, adj., 107, doubt ful. Ancill-a, bb, f., maid servant. Ancor-a, », f , an anchor. Anc-us, i, m., Ajicus Martins, the fourth king of Rome. Andes, iam, m., Andians, a tribe of Gaul (inhabiting the region of tha modem Anjou). Angli-a, se, f., England. 222 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Angul-us, i, m., angle, comer. Anguste, adv., narroioly ; angustias, more closely, more narrowly. Angusti-BB, arum, f., 57, E.., defiles, difficulties (from angere, to bind). Angust-as, a, um, adj., narrow. Animadvert-Sre (-vert-, -vers-, ani- mum + ad-|-vertere), v. a., 3, to turn the mind to, observe ; with io, to punish i Caesar in Dumnorigera animadvertit, Ccesar punishes Dumnorix. Animal, (animal)is, n., 325, ammal. Auimans, (animant)is';adj.,^fz;ireg'; as a noun, a Living being. Anim-us, i, m., soul, mind, disposi- tion ; animum advertere, to turn the mind to, perceive. Anni-us, i, m., Annius (nomen of Mi- lo). Annon-a, se, f , income, corn, grain. Annotin-us, a, um, adj., of last year. Annul-us, i, m., a ring. Ann-US, i, m., a year. Anquir-6re (anquisiv-, anquisit-, am -|-qaaerere), v. a. and n., 3, to in- quire after. Anser, (anser)is, m., a goose. Ante, prep, with accus., before, also adv., before. Antea, adv. of time, before, formerly. Anteoed-gre (antecess-, antecess-, ante+cedere), v. a., 3, to excel, go before. Antecell-ere, v. n., 3, to surpass, ex- cel (dat.) Anteferre (antetul-, antelat-, ante+ ferre), v. irr., 3, to prefer. Antehac, adv., before, before this. Antepon-6re (anteposu-, anteposit-, ante-f-ponSre), v. a., 3, to place be- fore, to prefer. Antiochi-a, bb, f., Antioch. Antioch-us, i, m., Antiochus, (1) Athe- nian philosopher, teacher of Cice- ro, (2) king of Syria. Antiquitas, (antiquitat)is, f., antiqut> ty. Antiqu-us, a, um, adj., ancient. Antonin-us, i, m., Antonine. Antoni-us, i, m., Antony. Aper-ire (aperu-, apert-, ab-j-parere, 427, II.), V. a., 4, to open. Aperte, adv., openly. Apert-us, a, um, adj., open, wide- spread. Apis, (ap)is, f., bee. Apis, (Ap)is, m., Apis, Egyptian de- ity. Apollo, (Apollin)is, m., Apollo. Appar-are (av-, at-, ad-j-parare), v. a., 1, to prepare. Apparatus, us, m., preparation, dis- play. Appar-ere (apparu-, apparit-, ad-|- parere), v. n., 2, to appear. Appell-are (av-, at-}, v. a., 1, to call, name. Appell-6re (appul-, appuls-, ad-j-pell- ere), v. a., 3, to drive, bring a ship to land. Appet-6re (appetiv-, appetit-, ad-{- petere), v. a., 3, to aim at, to seek or strive for. Appetit-us, us, m., appetite. Applic-are (av-, at-, and applicu-, ap- plicit-, ad-j-plicare), v. a., 1, to put against, apply ; ad arbores se ap- plicant, they lean against the trees. Appon-ere (apposu-, apposit-, ad-f- ponere), v. a., 3, to lay down, to place. Apport-are (av-, at-, ad-j-portare), v. a., 1, to import, carry to. Appropinqu-are (av-, at-, ad + pro- pinquare), v. n., 1, to approach. Aprilis, (April)is, (sc. mensis),m., 25, a, Apiil. Apt-US, a, nta, adj., joined, fitted, apt, adapted, hanging from. Apud, prep, with accus., among; apud te, with you (at your house) • LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 223 apud Ciceronem, in Cicero (i. e., in his writing's). Aqua, 86, f., water. Aquatio, (aquation)is, i.,Jlow of wa- Aquil-a, », f., eagle. [ter. Aquilifer, i, m., standard-bearer (the standard was an eagle). Aqaili-us, i, m., Aquilius, a Hom'an senator. Aquitan-us, i, m,, an Aquitanian (people of Gaul). The district of Aquitania lay between the River Garumna and the Pyrenees. Au- gustus afterwards extended its limits to the River Liger (Loire). Arar, (Arar)is, m., the Saone (river of Gaul). Ar-are (av-, at-), v. a. and n., 1, to plough. Arbi-ter, tri, m., beholder, arbitrator. Arbitr-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to judge, think. Arbitri-um, i, n., will, authority. Arbor, (arb6r)is, f., tree. Arbust-um, i, n., plantation of trees. Arc-ere (arcu-, arct-), v. a., 2, to shut vp, restrain. Arcess-Sre (arcessiv-, arcessit-), to send for. Archela-us, i, m., Archelaus, a king of Macedonia, son of Perdiccas. Archi-as, se, m., 779, Archias, a Greek poet, defended by Cicero. Archimedes, (Archiraed)is, m., Ar- chimedes, a celebrated mathema- tician of Syracuse. Arete, adv., closely, soundly (of sleep). Ard-ere (ars-, ars-), v. n., 2, to burn, glow. Ardor, (ard6r)is, m., heat, gloio, ar- dour. Arduenn-a, se, f , Ardennes, », cele- brated forest in Gaul. Ardu-us, a, um, adj., steep, ar .uous. Aren-a, se, f., sand, arena. Areopagit-a, 89, m., an Areopagite, one of the judges of the court called Areopagus. Arebpag-us, i, m., Areopagus, (1) the highest court of Athens, (2) the hill of Mars, on which the court assembled. Arethus-a, ae, f., Arethusa. Argentari-us, i, m., money-changer, broker. Argentari-us, a, um, adj., of or be- longing to silver. Argent-um, i, n., silver. Argill-a, ae, £, clay. Argiv-us or Argi-us, a, um, adj., Ar- give, of or belonging to Argos. Argu-6re (argu-, argut-), v. a., 3, to attack, accuse, censure. Arid-um, i, n., the sand (neut. of the adj. aridus). Arid-US, a, um, adj., dry. Ariovist-us, i, m., Ariovistus, who made himself master of much of Gaul, but was afterwards driven out by Ca3sar. Arist-a, ob, f , beard of grain. Aristides, (Aristid)is, m,, Aristides, an Athenian noted for integrity. Arm-a, orum, n., arms. Arm-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to arm. Armari-um, i, n., closet, chest. Armat-us, a, um (part, of armare), armed' ; used as a noun, an armed man. Armeni-i, orum, m., Armenians, peo- ple of Armenia, in Asia. Arpinas, (Arpinat)is, adj., of or be- longing to Arpinum; used as a noun, a native of Arpinum. Arrip-6re (io, arripu-, arrept-, ad-j- rapere), v. &., 3, to S7iatch up, io seize. Arroganti-a, se, f., haughtiness, ob' stinacy, arrogance. Ars, (art) is, f., art. Articul-us, i, m., a joint, knuckle* 224 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Artifici-um, i, n., trade, handicraft, art. Art-US, us, m., a joint. Arvern-us, i, m., an Arvernian (in- habiting what is now Auvergne). Arx, (arc) is, f., a citadel. Ascend-6re (ascend-, ascens-, ad-|- scandere), v. a. and n., 3, to ascend, mount up on. Ascens-us, us, m., ascent. Asell-us, i, m., a little ass, an ass's Asi-a, se, f., Asia. [colt. Aspect-US, us, m., appearance, look. Asper, a, um, adj., rough, adverse. Asperitas, (asperitat)is, f., rough- ness, ruggedness. Assentator, (assentat6r)is, m., flat- terer, courtier. Assequ-i (assecut-, ad+sequi), v. dep., 3, to follow, reach, overtake. Assidue, adv., assiduously, diligent- ly. Assidu-us, a, m, adj., diligent, con- stant, assiduous. Assimul-are (av-, at-, ad-}-simulare), V. a., 1, to feign, counterfeit. Assuefac-6re (io, assuefec-, assue- fact-, ad-j-suescere+facere), v. a., 3, to train, to accustom to any thing. Assuesc-6re (assuev-, assuet-, ad-|- suescere), v. a. and n,, 3, to accus- tom to. Assum-6re (assumps-, assumpt-, ad -f-sumere), v. a., 3, to assume, take to one's self. At, conj., but. Athen-8e, arum, f., Athens. Atheniens-is, is, m., an Athenian. Atque, conj., and, 517, b. Atqui, conj., hut, but now, hut in- deed. Atrebas, (Atrebat)is, m., anAtreha- tian (people of Gallia Belgica). Atri-us, i, m., Atrius (daintus), one of Caesar's lieutenants. Atrox, (atr6c)is, adj., 107, fierce. Attal-us, i, m., Attalus, king of Per- gamus. Attente, adv., attentively, closely. Attent-us, a, um, adj., attentive. Attenu-are (av-, at-, ad+tenuare), v. a., 1, to thin out, prolong. Attex-ere (attexu-, attext-, ad-|- texere), v. a., 3, to weave, weave on (to something). Attic-a, 88, f , Attica. Attic-i, orum, m., Athenians. Attic-US, a, um, adj., of or hkonging to Attica, Attic, Attic-us, i, m., Atticus, a noble Ro- man, friend of Cicero. Attili-us, i, m., Attilius. Atting-6re (attig-, attact-, ad+tan- gere), v. a., 3, to touch on, reach, border upon. Attribu.gre (attribu-, attribut-, ad-|- tribuere), v. a., 3, to assign, grant, ■ diribute. Attali, perf. of afferre. Auctio, (aucti6n)is, f., increasing, public nale. Auclor, (auct6r)is, m., au.'hor, insti- gator. Auctoritas, (auctoritat)is, f , 293, au- thority, influence. Audaci-a, se, f., daring, boldness, im- pudence. Audacius, adv. (comp. of audacter, 376), more boldly. Audacter, adv., boldly. Audax (audac)is, adj., bold. Aud-ere (aus-us sum), v. dep., 2, to dare, venture. Aud-ire (aud!v-, audit-), v. a., 4, to hear ; with dat., to obey. Auferre (abstul-, ablat-, ab+ferre). v. irr., 3, to take away, to steal. Aug-ere (aux-, auct-), v. a., 2, to in- crease. Augesc-6re, v. inch., 3, to begin io grow, grow gradually LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 225 A-ugur, (aagur)is, m., an augur. August-US, i, m., Augustus. Aulerc-i, orum, m., Aulercians, a peo- ple of Celtic Gaul, divided into three branches, of which the Ebu- rovices formed one. Aure-us, a, um, adj., golden, gilded. Auris, (aur)is, f., the ear. Aur-um, i, n., gold. Auspici-um, i, n., augury. Aus-ter, tri, m., south ivind. Aut, conj., 519, or, either. Autera, conj., 315, but, moreover, also. Auxili-ari (at), v. a., 1, to come to aid, assist. Auxilium, i, n., assistance; auxilia, pi., auxiliary troops. Avaric-um, i, n., Avaricum, a forti- fied town of the Bituriges, in Gaul. Avaritia, ae, f., avarice. Avar-US, a, urn, adj., avaricious. Av-ere, v. n., 2, to long for, desire. Avert-6re (avert-, avers-, ab-j-vert- ere), v. a., 3, to turn axcay, turn aside. Avien-us, i, m., Avicnus. Avis, (av)is, f., 300, bird. Avoc-are (av-, at-, ab-f-vocare), v. a , 1, to call away from. B. Bacul-us, i, m., Baculu» (P. Sextus), one of Caesar's centurions, distin- guished for his valour. Balb-us, a, um, adj., stammering, Balte-us, i, m., belt. [stuttering. Balventi-us, i, m., Balventius, one of Caasar's officers, who was slain in Gaul. Barbar-us, a, um, adj., barbarian, foreign; used as a noun, a barba- rian. ■^ Bard-us, a, um, adj., dull, stupid. Basis, (bas)is, f., pedestal. Beat-e, adv., 215, 1, happily. Beat-US, a, um, adj., happy. \ K Belg-a, 89, m., a Belgian; Belgae, the Belgians, a very warlike peo- ple, of German and Celtic origin, in the north of Gaul. Bellicos-us, a, nm, adj., 791, 9, war- like. Bellic-us, a, um, adj., pertaining to war. Bellovac-i, orum, m., the Bellova- cians, a people of Belgic Gaul, in the region of the modern Beauvais. Bellu-a, se, f., beast, brute. Bell-um, i, n., war. Bene, adv., well, 215, 1, R. • Benefici-um, i, n., good deed, act of kindness, grant, promotion. Benevolenti-a, ae, f., benevolence, good will. Benigne, adv., kindly. Benignitas, (benignitat)is, f., kind- ness, beneficence. Benign-us, a, um, adj., kind; with dat. Besti-a, ae, f., beast, brute. Bib-6re (bib-, bibit-), v. a., 3, to drink. Biduo, adv.,ymtm\\\ktm)i», m,, i>>m OtiMtnUtnn, »iU,, hffHft ff> hftHft, in filrftfi t'lmhrti. -j mhintu), y, n., tt, In inhunt ioi wHU ikfci < itmWum lummhuifii, iff bmm\ Mill l« fjfmmiim, km Alritt)»- mnf-rtiffi, OimmnA\m, \, m>, HiUimfftff*, inim"' nrtmrntttUrtHH, ♦lw|(, I, hi hirrpt Mfiff^ OmHmiiMtH Ai-ct (Mv-t »t )i V. 11., t, 1^0 (!iit>M>MiM |>M (•>«>»»tHHi>ilv ,0'mmmM; iJiHMtrMiH In, in, M, m^,, lr)4, tkaring, Ommmnvpi («^ , Mt , ttrm'^^miKfttn), < t.»iH (»!i>mmuuUi>n)lii, f, V. *,, I, tft fffif. ffiif^tkf.f', fii'rtmrti, D^Hif, iMfnfirtfP, fh\n\\Hm.h, lt>nm\mffkl\m)\n, t,, mm pftritiifH. iUm\mtim (»>i>m|tHi'»t , mn»^pw- Or»ltt|(»»ll »»'« (r!nm|Hll , f)f»mjHll«», mti -^\m\\99fi), V. II,, R, ta m^trtt drim f>n, -l-pwrwrw, 4«7, v.), V ««., 4, (fo/fi'/ mit, ditfiffifftr, ()mh\t\mi\ ('>mrit>l«it » ruMt'^plMl' «»•«), V, i)««p., W, ^//«f, V, «,, 1, /rt />HwiinipAi)tN, iiilj., MiTi «AAr« »!i«M|>i>« niMhlln, *mnil in minA, pfmUArtn, imtlMUim, f JmM(»'Hl»rtHil»«»'rt (mm\W0\\nm\, imiil* VA)m[Wf^nn un, n«, m-, mmprfi»»iffn, ClurnpHtn Am (t'ltmpMdH , ••orMpriM*, I'rtM I (UMthnM), v. H,,, (l,/f> rpMlmiii, iUm, \, tft alKmpt, fJiMmKim, t, M,, nlltmpt, Oonrmv UN, Hi urn, kiIJ,, Ar>^/im, liMi> OmmAtf*^ (itirmi>nN« , mmr'diiR , i*ihi ■^^nnilRrit), v. ii. mirt %,, n, tttpietd fj), to ffmnt, ifim mmp, tVHii'Hrt ifrt (nv-, At , mm^-i'ArtAw), OrmriMHM ti«, flu, in,, fftfinf, CJoHMliI Acrt (I'MHdil , lumum , wm-f nmilni'ii), V. M, t(, (!rl i«(/^ ttf flitmi kilU ttmlntff. (!t»»M'M Al*rt (»'OI»i!Til , r!r>H4-"A»1rtl'rt)« V' n„ rt, tii fdl, ffilt ftfmn, fftint, ()i»tW!lll «»■« (ftV , m.), V, H„ 1, trtgftilt, lihtMn Of rt(>(fHhii (ftii* minlhdi'), (!i)»|r>|ltNtio, (r»ir)»lr)iltittl)n)lN, ft HHilm^ r'tmHUnfirtH, OrmxDlum, I, M., Mtmfttp, fmwil. rATrW-BNfflMiU mOTIONARY, 291 Oonolp'Ara (lo, nnnneip-, oonoj^pt-, oon -f.«<«piii'f<), V. n., :>, t<> fiiW, tHrnr, Oonnit Ar« (ftv , nt , oon4"OUii»'e), v. R., 1, ^> »i/A' up, f.vHtr, OiMiolitiii Afo(iiv ,nt , oi)ti-{-oliimfire))i V. ft,, 1 , /<> fHvdnim, ny out, ComnhluH, R, uin, ml,),, ofov hfhnff- itiff to tilffip I noijfluhin, riool«, in tk«fr»t »lf, ailnck, Oon«1«i>imlion, OcMidltor, ((loiidltitr)l(i, ni,, foinuht', hniUk,', Oi)iid(ii)'fti'(i (nv , Al , ooi)-{-diMiAi'(i), V. A,, 1, to ffivf, l)fi»toui upon, lit- totd, pardon. Ootid niN I, (iniiii, ill,, Condrti»i($nii, a pitopio (if IlidHiii OhiiI. (^otidilii Art)(oi)iidiiK ,l!Oltdu»t,nnli-f■ dlll>n^n), V. II, :i, to hutd^ hring to- fft^fJifr. Ooiifnt'i iiM, A, (im (pni't, ni'iNtiiltdcird), {\)Jhii»hM / («) tjw.til I flnl,Al«i <'(m- UwUiit, worn iHlh tp[i\, old, Ci)iiri)iftt(isiMititl ,i)ullal , ff(>thf>r, tok(\ r«ifuff(i, (loiiKi'Mg fti'o (av , At-, iHin-f-tfreicAnt), V. A,, I. to ifotlm' intojloeki, OotiKi'ONii UN, Oh, III., mtifiting. (Joiijocliif A, m, f , co^fcdurff, /futmi, (3ot^jlo Am (ill, I'ottjAi)-, iioiijtii'l , iMm 4-,|Ai'nrti, 4IM), V, A,, :i, to hurl. OoiijiihI iiiii, I, II,, union, morrirtfifii, Ooii,|iitnM,l(>, (i'(iiiJuiit)llOii)lN, 1', join- inff, union. (!otiJitii({ Ai'A (I'oiijiitix*, cottjiiitol-, mm -j-jiniy«u'n), to Join toffdhfiv, unitu, Ooiijiii' flrcj (av, At, ooit4-Ju>'tt»*ol V, It,, 1, to <;on0pir«, plot. 232 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Conjuratio, (conjarationjis, f., 333, R., conspiracy (from conjarare, 788, 3). Conjax, (conjug)is, c, husband or wife. Connect-6re (connexn-, connex-, cou -f-nectere), v. a., 3, to join, unite, connect. Conqaiesc-6re (conquiev-, conquiet-, con-j-quiescere), v. n., 3, to rest, find repose. Conquir-Sre (conquisiv-, conqaisit-, con-}-qu8erere), v. a., 3, to search Jar, gather, collect. Conquisit-us, a, um, adj., exquisite. Consanguine-US, a, um, adj., kindred, related by blood. Conscelerat-us, a, um, adj., nefari- ous. Conscend-6re (conscend-, conscens-, con+scandere, 309), v. a. and n., 3, to climb up ; navem conscendere, to go on shipboard. Conscisc-6re (consciv-, conscit-, con -j-sciscere), v. a., 3, to decree, de- termine ; mortem sibi consciscSre, to commit suicide. Consci-us, a, um, adj., co7iscious,privy to. Conscrib-Sre (conscrips-, conscript-, con-j-scribere), v. a., 3, to write down, write about, enrol, levy. Consecr-are (av-, at-, con-j-sacrare), V. a., 1, to consecrate, set apart for sacred purposes. Consect-ari (at-, con-j-sectari), v. dap., 1, to follow after eagerly. Consens-us, us, m., agreement, com- bination. Consent-ire (consens-, consens-, con -f-sentire), v. n., 4, to agree. Consep-ire (no perf., consept-, con-|- eepire), v. a., 4, to hedge in, in- close. Congept-us, a, um (part, of consep- ire), hedged in, '~iclosed. Consequens, (consequent)ui, ac^j., logical, of logical sequence. Consequ-i (consecat-, con-|-sequi), v. dep., 3, (1) neut, to follow ; (2) act., to pursue, follow after, over- take. Conser-6re (consev-, consit-, con-^ serere), v. a., 3, to sow, to plant. Conserv-are (av-, at-, con-j-servare), V. a., 1, to preserve, conserve, keep. Consess-us, us, m., assembly, a mul- titude seated. Consider-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to consider. Gonsid-6re (consed-, consess-, con-|- sidere), v. n., 3, to sit down, to en- camp. Considi-us, i, m., Considius, one of Caesar's lieutenants in Gaul. Consili-um, i, n., plan, judgment, counsel, deliberation ; consilium capere, to form a plan. Consimil-is, is, e, adj., 104, wholly or entirely similar. Consist-Sre (constit-, constit-, con-{- eistSre), v. n., 3, to stand, halt, per- sist, consist. Consitio, (consition)is, f., a planting. Consitur-a, se, f., planting. Consociatio, (consociation)is, f., fcl- Consol-ari (at-, con-{-solari), v. dep., ] , to cheer, console. Consolatio, (consolation) is, f., conso- lation, cheering. Consors, (consort) is, c, sharer, asso- date, comrade. Conspectus, us, m., sight, behold- ing. Conspic-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to get sight of, descry. Conspic-6re (io, conspex-, conspect-, con-|-specere), v. a., 3, to see, gei sight of. Constans, (constant)is, adj, , I07,jirm, steadfast, consistent. LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 23-3 Oonstaati-a, 8b, f., constancy, fidelity, permanence. Const-are {constit-, constit- or con- stat-, con-{-stare), v. n., 1, to stand together, to halt, to standfast. Constat (constabat), used imperson- ally, it is settled, it is hnoion. Ccmstitu-Sre (constitu-, constitut-, con -j-statuere, 803, 1), v. a., 3, to place, fix, appoint, station, resolve, de- termine. Constrict-us, a, um (part, of constring- &re), fettered, bound, restricted, Constring-6re (constrinx-, constrict-, con+stringere), v- a., 3, to bind. Consuerunt (for consueverunt, perf. 3 pi. of consuescere). Consaesc-6re (consaev-,consuet-,con -{-suescere), v. n., 3, to be accus- tomed. Consuetado, (consuetadin)is, f., 339, custom, usage, habit, association. Consul, (consul)is, m., consul, chief magistrate of Rome. Consular-is, is, e, adj., consular. Consulat-us, us, m., consulship. Consul-Sre (consulu-, consult-), v. n., 3, to consult. Consulto, adv., designedly. Consult-um, i, n., decree. Consum-Sre (consumps-, consumpt-, con-{-sumere), to consume, spend. Consurg-6re (consurrex-, consun-ect-, con-|-surgere), v. n., 3, to rise up together. Contabul-are (av-, at-, con-{-tabul- are), v. a., 1, to cover with boards. Contagio, (contagion)is, f., touch, con- tact, infection. Conteg-6re (contex-, contect-, con-}- tegere), v. a., 3, to weave together. Contemn-6re (contemps-, contempt-, con-4-temnere), v. a., 3, to de- spise. Contempl-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to con- template. Contemptio or contemtio (ointempti- 6n)is, f., contempt. Contend-6re (contend-, content-, con 4-tendere), v. a. and n., 3, to con- tend, strive after, hasten. Contente, adv. (from contendere), actively, earnestly. Contentio, (contention) is, f, strife, rivalry, effort. Content-us, a, um, adj., content, with abl. Contest-ari (at-, con -}- testari), v. dep., 1, to call to witness. Continens, (continent) is, adj., 107, successive, continued ; continens {terra understood), the main land, continent. Continenter, adv., 215, 2, u., contin- ually. Continenti-a, 83, f., moderation. Contin-ere (continu-, content-, con-|- tenere), v. a., 2, to keep in, contain, restrain, bound, limit, hold togeth- er, preserve. Conting-6re (contig-, contact-, con4- tangere), v. a. and n., 3, to touch, border on. Contingit (impers., 583), it happens ; contigit, it happened. Continuatio, (continuati6n)is, £, 333, R.., continuance. Continuo, adv., immediately. Continu-us, a, um, adj., successive. Contra (prep, with accus.), against, over against ; adv., in opposition to, otherioise, just the reverse, on the other side. Contrah-6re (contrax-, contract-, con -j-trahere), v. a., 3, to draw to- gether, collect, contract, make nar- row. Contrari-us, a, um, contrary, oppch site. Controversi-a, se, f., dispute, contrO' versy. Contum6li-a, », f., insult, abuse. 234 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY, Convall-is, {convall)is, f., an inclosed valley. Conven-ire (conven-, convent-, eon -j-venire), v. a. and n., 4, to come together, meet, assemble, agree. Convent-um, i, n., agreement, cove- nant. Convent-US, us, m., meeting, assem' hly. Convert-Sre (convert-, convers-, con -|-vertere), v. a., 3, to turn com- pletely around, turn, convert. Convivi-um, i., n., banquet. Convoc-are (av-, at-, con-}-vocare), v. a., 1, to call together. Coopt-are (av-, at-, con+optare), v. a., 1, to elect, numerate. Coor-iri (coort-, con-f-oriri), v, dep., 4, to rise, as a stomi. Copi-a, oe, f., abundance ; pi,, copise, arum, troops, forces. Copiose, B.A.Y., fluently, at length. Copios-us, a, urn, did.]., abundant, co- pious. Coqu-6re (cox-, coct-), v. a., 3, to cook. Cor, (cord)is, n., the heart. Coram, adv. and prep., openly, before, before one's eyes. Corinth-US, i, f., Corinth. Coriolan-us, i, m., Coriolanus, a Ro- man general who fought against his own country. Cori-um, i, n., the shin. Corneli-a, se, f., Cornelia, a Roman matron. Comiger, a, um, adj., horned. Corn-u, n., Ill, horn, wing of an , army. Corona, a?, f., crown, chaplet ; sub corona (see note to p. 9, $ 2, p. 128). Corpus, (corp6r)is, n., 344, b., body. Corrig-6re (coiTex-, correct-, con+ regere), v. a., 3, to correct, make straight. Corrod-6re (corros-, corros-, con+ rodere), V. a., 3, to eat into, corrode. Corrump-6re (corrap-, corrupt-, con-{- rumpere), v. a., 3, to corrupt, bribe Corruptel-a, se, f., corrupter, source of corruption. CoiTuptor, (corruptor)is, m., corrupt- er. Corrupt-US, a, um, adj. and part., corrupted. Cor-us, 1, m.. Corns, name of th" northwest wind. Corv-us, i, m., crow. Cott-a, 8s, m., Cotta, (1) one of Cob- sar's officers in Gaul ; (2) a distin- guished Roman orator. Cras, adv., to-morrow. Crass-us,i,m., Crass«s, (1) (Publius) one of Caesar's oflBcers in Gaal, who subdued the Venetians and the Aquitanians ; (2) [L. Licinius) a celebrated Roman orator. Crates, (crat)is, f., wicker-work, hur- dle; ex cratibus attexuntur, are woven of hurdles. Cre-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to create. Cre-ber, bra, brum, hdj., frequent. Cred-6re (credid-, credit-), v. a. and n., 3, to believe, intrust ; with dat. Crem-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to burn. Crep-are (crepu-, crepit-, 387, II.), v. a. and n., 1, to chide, creak (as a door). Crepido, (crepidin)is, f., i7iclosure, edge, brim. Cresc-6re (crev-, cret-), v. inch., 3, to grow. Cribr-um, i, n., sieve. Crimen, (crimin)is, n., 344, a crime. Crimin-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to calum- niate. Crinis, (crin)is, m., hair. Crito, (Criton)is, m., Criio, a friend of Socrates. CrcBS-us, i, m., Cr^stts, king of Lydia. Craciat-us, us, m., torture. Crudel-is, is, e, adj., cruel. Crudelitas, (crudelitat)is, f., cruelty. LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 235 Craentat-us, a, um (part, from cru- entare), si lined with blood. Cruent-as, a, um, adj., bloody. Crus, (crur)".s, n., leg. Ctesiphon, (Ctesiphont)is, m., Ctesi- phon, an Athenian, against whom, nominally, jEschines delivered an oration, which was really against Demosthenes. Cubare (cuba-, cubit-), v. n., 1, to lie down, lie abed. Cubicul-um, i, n., bed-chamber. Cubile, (cubil)is, n., 314, bed, place to lie down. Cujas, {cujatjis, pron. interrog., of what country ? from what place ? Culmen, (culmin)is, n., 344, a., sum- mit, top. Calm-US, i, m., stalk, stem. Culp-a, 88, L, fault. Cultor, (cultor)is, m., cultivator, tiller. Cultur-a, 8B, f., culture, tillage. Cult-US, us, m. (from colere), cultiva- tion, civilization, refinement, wor- ship. Cum (prep, with abl.), with; cum, conj., same as quum, when, since, while, inasmuch as. Cuman-us, a, um, adj., of or belong- ing to Cumce, Cumcean. Camul-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to ac- cumulate, heap up. Cumulat-us, a, um, heaped up, com- plete, perfect. Cun-ae, arum^., cradle. ■ Canct-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to delay. Cunctatio, (canctation)is, f. (from cunctari, 788, 3), delay. Canct-us, a, um, adj., the whole, all. Cuneatim, adv., wedge-shaped, in the form of a wedge. Canicul-as, i, m., (1) rabbit; (2) a burrow ; (3) a mine (in the mili- tary sense). Cup-6re (io, cupiv-, cupit-, 199), v. a., 3, to desire. Cupide, adv., with desire, 215, 1. Cupiditas, (capiditat)is, f., 293, desire^ lust, passion (from cupidus, 788, 1.) Cupidius (comp. of cupide), more ea- gerly, too eagerly. Cupid-US, a, um, adj. (with gen.), de- sirous, eager (from cupere, 791, 2). Cupiens, (cupient)is, adj., desiring, eager. Cur, adv., why. Cur-a, SB, f., care. Cur-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to take care, to see that. Curia, se, f , senate-house. Curr-ere (cucurr-, curs-, 411, a.), v. n., 3, to run. Curr-us, us, m., chariot. Curs-US, us, m., course, rate of going, running; curs a incitato, their movement being hastened. Custodi-a, ee, {., watch, guard, guard- ianship. Gustos, (custod)is, c, 25, a., guard, guardian. Cyrus, i, m., Cyrus. Cylindr-us, i, m., cylinder. Cymb-a, ee, f., boat. D, coni for Decius, Dectus. Dac-i, orum, m., Dacians, a warlike people, inhabiting part of what is now Hungary. Damocles, (Damocl)is, m., Damocles, a Sicilian courtier. Danubi-us, i, m., Danube (River). D-are (ded-, dat-,), v. a., 1, to give. Dari-us, i, m., Darius, Persian king. De (prep, with abl.), of, from, con- cerning ; de tertia vigilia, in {about or after) the third watch. Deb-ere (debu-, debit-), v. a., 2, to ou-e, ought ; debemus, we ought. Debilit-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to weak- en, debilitate. Debit-US, a, um (part, of debere), due. 236 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Deced-6re (decess-, decess-, de + cedere), v. n., 3, to go away, de- part, retire. Decern, indecl., ten. Decerii-ere (decrev-, decret-, de-f- cernere, 407), v. a., 3, to decree, de- termine, decide. Decert-are (av-, at-, de-|-certare), v. n., 1, to fight, contend. Decet, impers., 583, decuit, it is be- Decim-us, a, um, adj., tentJi. Decip-ere (io, decep-, decept-, de-j- capere), v. a., 3, to deceive. Declamit-are (av-, at-, de -}- clamit- are), v. a., 1, io declaim. Declar-are (av-, at-, de+clarare), v. a., 1, to mahe clear, declare. Decoloratio, (decoloration) is, f., dis- coloration. Decret-um, i, n., decree, decision, judgment. Decrev-i (perf. of decemere). Decurr-6re (decucurr-, decurs-, de-f- currere), v. n., 3, to run down, to move out, to march downwards. Decus, (dec6r)is, n., glory, honour. Dedecus, (dedecor)is, (de-f- decus), n., disgrace, shame. Ded-ere (dedid-, dedit-, de + dare), V. a., 3, to surrender, devote. Deditio, (dedition)is, f., 333, R., sur- render. Deduc-ere (dedux-, deduct-, de + ducere), v. a., 3, to lead away, take off- De-esse (defu-, de-j-esse), v. n. irr., to be wanting (with dat.), to be away. Defatigatio, (defatigation)is, f., fa- tigue. Defectio, (def9ction)is, £, revolt, de- sertion. Defend-Sre (defend-, defens-, de-{- fendere), v. a., 3, to defend, pro- tect. Defensio, (defension)is, f., defense. Defensor, (defeusor)is, m., defender, one besieged. Deferre (detul-, delat-, de-f-ferre), V. a., irr., to bear, carry, report, offer. Defervesc-6re (deferv-, de-|-fervesc- ere), v. inch., 3, to cool down. Defess-us, a, um (part, of defetisci, obsol.), worn out, wearied. Defic-ere (defec-, defect-, de -f- fa- cere), V. n., 3, to fail, to be want- ing, to revolt (with dat.). Defig-6re (defix-, defix-, de+figere), V. a., 3, to fix, drive down, fasten down. Defin-ire (definiv-, definit-, de+fin ire), V. a., 4, to defifie, lay down. Deflect-ere (deflex-, deflex-, de-f flectere), v. a., 3, to turn aside; intr., to deviate. Deform-is, is, e, ady, ill-formed, ugly, deformed, disgusting. Defug-6re (io, defug-, defugit-, de-{- fugere), v. a., 3, to flee from, avoid. Defutur-us, a, um (fut. part, of de^ esse). Degust-are (av-, at-, de+gustare), v. a., 1, to taste. Deinceps, adv., Tiext following, in order. Deinde, adv., then, in the second place. Dejectus, a, um (part, of dejicere), falling, cast down, thrown off. Dejic-gre (io, dejec-, deject-, de-f jacere), v. a., 3, to cast doion, to throw doion, to precipitate. Delab-i (delaps-, de-{-labi), v. dep., 3, to slip down, sink. Delat-us, a, um (part, of deferre). Delect-are (av-, at), v. a., 1, to delight- Delectatio, (delectation)is,f., delight, enjoyment. Delect-us, a, um (part, of deligere), chosen. LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 237 Delect-us, us, m., an election, a re- cruiting. Del-6re (delev-, delet-), v. a., 2, to destroy. Deliber-ftre (av-, at-), v. a., \, to de- liberate. Deliberatio, (deliberation) is, f., delib- eraiion, debate. Delicate, adv., effeminately, delicate- ly. Delig-are (av-, at-, de -\- ligare), v. a., 1, to bind, tie. Delig-6re (deleg-, delect-, de+leg- ere), v. a., 3, to choose. Delin-ire (deliniv-, delinit-, de-{-lin- ire), v. a., 4, to soothe, conciliate. Dem-6re (demps-, dempt-, de-j-em- qjie), V. a., 3, to take, take up. Demetri-us, i, m., Demetrius (proper name). Demigr-are (av-, at-, de-f-migrare), V. n., 1, to get away, migrate, de- part, remove from a place. Demitt-ere (demis-, demiss-, de -|- mittere), v. a., 3, to send down, to let down ; sese demittere, to go down. Demonstr-are (av-, at-, de-f-monstra- re), V. a., 1, to show, demonstrate, point out, mention. Demor-ari (at-, de-f-morari), v. dep., 1, (1) (neut), to linger; (2) (act), to detain, delay, hinder. Demosthenes, (Demosthen)is, m., Demosthenes, a great Athenian or- ator, Demum, z.dy., finally, at last. Den-i, ae, a (num. distrib., 189), ten each. Denique, adv., at last, in short. Dens, (dent)is, m., 295, R. 1, tooth. Dens-us, a, um, adj., thick, dense. Dentat-us, a, um, adj., toothed, jag- ged (like a saw). Denunti-are (av-, at-, de-f-nuntiare), ▼. a., 1, to announce, denounce. Depell-Sre (depul-, depuls-, de-fpel- lere), v. a., 3, to drive aioay, dis- lodge, expel. Deper-ire (deperi-, de-{-per-{-ire), v n. irr., to be lost, to perish. Deplor-are (av-, at-, de+plorare), v, a., 1, to deplore, regret. Depon-Sre (deposu-, deposit-, de^- ponere), v. a., 3, to lay aside, put down, deposit. Deposc-Sre (depoposc-, de -}- poso- ere), v. a., 3, to demand. Deprec-ari (at-, de -J-precari), v. dep., 1, to deprecate, intercede for. Deprehend-ere (deprehend-, depre- hens-, de+prehendere), v. a., 3, to catch, take, apprehend. Depugn-are (av-, at-, de+pagnare), V. n. and a., 1, to fight it out, to bring the fight to an end. Derid-ere (deris-, deris-, de+ridere), V. a., 2, to laugh at. Derog-are (av-, at-, de+rogare), v. a., 1, to withhold. Descend-6re (descend-, descens-, de -{-scandere), v. n., 3, to descend. Describ-ere (descrips-, descript-, de -|-scribere), v. a., 3, to arrange, plan, describe. Descriptio, (descripti6n)is, f., ar- rangement, plan, description. Desec-are (desecu-, desect-, de-f-sec- are), v. a., 1, to cut off. Deser-6re (deseru-, desert-, de-f-ser- ere), v. a., 3, to leave, abandon, de- sert. Deserter, (desert6r)is, m., a dosertet Desert-US, a, um (part, from deser- ere), deserted. Desert-um, i, n., a desert. Desideri-um, i, n., desire, appetite. Desidi-a, se, f., laziness. Desidios-us, a, um, adj., laz^ *nak- ing lazy. Design-are (av-, at-, de+signare), v. a., 1, to point out, allude to. 238 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Desil-ire (desilu-, desalt-, de+sal- ire, 428), v. n., 4, to leap down. Desip-ei'e (io, desipu-, de-{-sapere), V. n., 3, to become silly, to he a do- tard, to revel. Desist-ere (destit-, de-f-sistere), v. 11., 3, to desist, to cease. Desper-are (av-, at-, de-}-sperarc), V. a. and n., 1, to despair, to de- spair of. Desperatio, (desperati6n)is, f., de- spair. Despic-6re (io, despex-, despect-, de -f-specere), v. a., 3, to despise, think liglitly of. Despicienti-a, ae, f., despising, neg- lect. Destring-Sre (destrinx-, destrict-, de -j-stringere), v. a., 3, to draw (as a sword). Desuni, lam wanting. See Deesse. Desuper,/ro»i above. Deterr-ere (deterru-, deterrit-, de^- terrere), v. a., 2, to defer, frighten from. Detin-ere (detinu-, detent-, de-f-ten- ere), v. a., 2, to detain. Detrah-6re (detrax-, detract-, de-f- traliere), v. a., 3, to take away, draw off. Detriment-um, i, n., detriment, dam- age, injury. Deur-6re (deuss-, deust-,de-|-urere), V. a., 3, to bum up. De-US, i, m., God. Deust-us, a, um (part, of deurere), burnt up. Deveh-6re (devex-, devect-, de -f- vehere), v. a., 3, to carry, trans- port. Deversor, (devers6r)is, m., a lodger. Deversori-um, i, n., lodging-place, inn. Devert-ftre (d evert-, devers-, de-{- verterc), v. a., 3, to turn in, to be- take orui's self io. Devinc-Ire (devinx-, devinct-, de-\* vincire), v. a., 4, to bind fast, unite. Devoc-are (av-, at-, de-j-vocare), v a., 1, to call back or dow7i. Devov-ere (devov-, devot-, de+vov- ere), v. a., 2, to vow, devote, dedi- cate. Dex-ter, tra, trum, adj., right, right hand. Dialectic-a, se, f., logic, dialectics. Dian-a, ae, f., Diana (goddess). Die (imperat. of dicere), say, speak Die-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to assign, devote, dedicate. Dic-ere (dix-, diet-), v. a., 3, to say, tell,plead ; causam dicere, to plead a cause. Dictator, (dictat6r)is, m., dictator. Dictio, (dicti6n)is, f., 333, 11., speak- ing, pleading. Dictit-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to say often. Dict-um, 1, n., word, command, or- der, saying: Di-es, ei, m., 115, day. Differens, (difFerent)is, adj., different. DifFeire (distul-, dilat-, dis-j-ferre), V. a. and n. irr., to differ, to put off, scatter. Difficil-is, is, e (dis+facilis, 798, % and 803, 1), adj., diffcult. Difficultas, (difScultat)is,f., difficulty. Diffid-6re (perf , diiBsus sum), v. n., 3, to be doubtful of, to distrust. Diffind-6re (-fid-, -fiss-), to cleave asunder, divide, split. Diffla-ere (difflu-), v. n., 3, to fow asunder or in different directions. DifFund-Sre (difFud-, diflPus-, dis-f- fundere), v. a., 3, to spread abroad, diffuse, discolor. Digit-us, i, ra.., finger. Dignitas, (dignitat)is, f., 'HdZ, dignity rank, merit. Dign-us, a, um, adj., worthy ; with abl. LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 239 Digress-us, I'lS, m., separation. Dijadic-are (av-, at-, dis+jadicare), V. a., 1, to judge bettveen two par- ties, decide. Dilab-i (dilaps-, dis+labi), v. dep., 3, to decay, fall asunder. Diligens, (diligent) is, adi. careful, diligent. Diligenter, adv., 215, 2, b., carefully, diligently. Diligenti-a, ce, f., industry. Dilig-gre (dilex-, dilect-, di+legere), V. a., 3, to. love (with esteem). Dimens-us, a, ura (part, of dimetiri), measured, laid out. Dimet-iri (dimens-, dis+metiri), v. dep., 4, to measure, lay out. Dimic-are (av> at-, dis-j-micare), v. n* 1, to fight. Dimidi-are (no perf., at-), v. a., 1, to halve. Dimidi-am, i, n., half. Diminu-ere (diminu-, diminut-, dis-f- minuere), v. a., 3, to diminish. Dirainutio, (diminution)is, f., dimin- ishing ; diminutio capitis, capital punishment, loss of life. Dimittere (dimis-, dimiss-, di+mitt- ere), v. a., 3, to send aioay, send out, dismiss. Diodor-us, i, m., Diodorus, a Stoic, and teacher of Cicero. Dionysi-us, i, m., Dionysius, (1) ty- rant of Syracuse ; (2) a Stoic phi- losopher. Direct-us, a, um, adj., straight, direct. Dirept-us, a, um (part, of diripere), ravaged. Dirig-6re (direx-, direct-, dis-{-reg- ere), v. a., 3, to range, place in or- der, direct. Dirim-6re (direm-, dirempt-, dis-{- emere), v. a., 3, to break off, inter- rupt. Dirip-6re (io, diripa-, dirept-, dis-j- Mipere), v. a., 3, to plunder. Dis (for diis, dat. of deus). Disced-Sre (discess-, disces^-, dis-{- cedere, 401, 3, b.), to go away, de- part, separate. Disc-6re (didic-, 411, a.), v. a., 3, to learn. Discern-6re (discrev-, discret-, dis-f- cernere), v. a., 3, to distinguish, discern. Discess-us, us, m., departure, part- ing asunder, opening ; cceU dish cessus, lightning. Disciplin-a, ae, f., instruction, dis- cipline. Discipul-us, i, m., scholar, pupil. Discrimen, (discrimin)is, n., danger, peril. Discumb-6re (discubu-, discubit-, dis -|-cumbere), v. n., 3, to lie down. Disert-us, a, um, ady,fljient, eloquent. Disjic-ere (io, disjec-, disject-, dis-{- jacere), v. a., 3, to throw asunder, disperse, rout. Disjung-6re (disjunx-, disjunct-, dis -j-jungere), v. a., 3, to disjoin, sep- arate. Disperg-6re (dispers-, dispers-, dis -{-spargere), v. a., 3, to scatteTf disperse. Dispers-us, a, um (part, of disperg- ere), scattered, dispersed. Dispic-ere (io, dispex-, dispect-, dis +specere), v. a., 3, to perceive. Displic-ere (displicu-, displicit-, dis + placere), v. n., 2, to displease; with dat. Dispon-6re (disposu-, disposit-, dis-4- ponere), v. a., 3, to place in differ- ent directions, arrange, dispose. Disput-are (av-, at-, dis-|-putare), v. a., 1, to dispute, discuss. Dissensio, (dissension)is, f., discord^ dissension, dispute. Dissent-ire (dissens-, dissens-, dis-f- j sentire, 427, III.), v. n., 4, to djffef I ill opinion, disagree. 240 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Disser-6re (disseru-, dissert-, dis-|- serere, 407), v. a., 3, to treat of, discuss. Dissimil-is, is, e, adj., unlike. Dissimulatio, (dissimulation)is, f., {dissimulation), deceit, fraudulent concealment. Dissip-are (av-, at-, dis+sipare, ob- sol.), V. a., 1, to dissipate, scatter. Dissipatio, (dissipation)is, f., scatter- ing. Dissolv-6re (dissolv-, dissolut-, dis -j-solvere), v. a., 3, to dissolve, dis- unite. Dissa-6re (no perf., dissat-, dis+su- ere), v. a., 1, to rip open, to loosen gradually. Distinctio, (distinction)is, f., distinc- tion. Distinct-US, a, um, adj., distinct, dis- tinguished, advanced. Distingu-ere (distinx-, distinct-, dis -{-stinguere), v. a., 3, to distin- guish, adorn. Distrah-6re (distrax-, distract-, dis -\- trahere), v. a., 3, to distract, tear asunder. Distribuere (distribu-, distribut-, dis -}-tribuere), v. a., 3, to divide or distribute among, 422. Distuli (perf. of diiFerre). Ditissim-us, a, um, adj. (superl. of dives). Dia, adv., long; comp., diutius, /o»- ger, too long. Diurn-us, a, um, adj., daily, by day. Diuturnitas, (diuturnitat)is, {., length, duration. Diutui-n-us, a, am, adj., lasting. Divell-ere (divuls- and divell-, di- vuls-, dis+vellere), to tear from. Divers-US, a, um, adj., different. Dives, (divit)is, adj., 371, R. 1, rich ; comp., ditior; superl., ditissimus and divitissimus (Csssar uses the ■horter form, 632). Divico, (Divicon)is, m., Divico, a Helvetian chieftain. Divid-6re (divis-, divis-, dis-|-videre, 401), V. a., 3, to divide ; est divisa, is divided. Divin-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to divine, foretell.^ Divinatio, (divination)is, f., divina- tion. Divine, adv., divinely. Divin-us, a, um, adj., divine. Divitiac-us, i, m.,Diviiiactcs, an Mdrk- an chieftain, strongly attached to CjBsar. Diviti-ae, arum, f., 57, R.., riches, wealth. Doc-ere (docu-, doct), v. a., 2, to teach. Docil-is, is, e, adj., 104, docile, teach- able. Doctor, (doctor)is, m., a teaclier. Doctrin-a, se, f., learning. Doct-us, a, um (part.of docere), learn- ed. Document-um, i, n., lesson, example, warning. Dol-ere (dolu-, dolit-), v. n., 2, to grieve. Dolop-es, um, m., Dolopes, a people of Thessaly. Dolor, (dol6r)is, m., 319, grief, pain. Dolus, i, m., fraud, deceit, strata- gem. Dom-are (domu-, domit-, 387, II.), v. a., 1, to subdue. Domestic-US, a, m., adj., domestic; bellum domesticam, civil or intes- tine war. Domicili-am, i, n., dwelling, abode. Domin-a, se, f., mistress. Domin-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to rule, sway. Dominatio, (domination) is, f., domin- ion, sway. Dominat-us, us, m., dominion, pow- er. LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 241 Domin-as, i, m., master of house or slaves. Dom-us, i and us, 112, 3, house, home. ; domi, at home , domum, to one's house ; domo, from home. Don-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to endow, Don una, i, n., gift. [invest. Dor as, um, m., Dorians, ^ a people of Greece. Dorm-ire (dormiv-, dormit-), v. n., 4, to sleep. Dos, (dot)is, f., marriage portion, Draco, (dracon)is, 331, m., dragon. Druid-es, um, m., Druids, priests of ancient Gaul and Britain. Dubit-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to doubt, hesitate. Dubitatio, (dubitation)is, f , 333, R., doubt. Dubi-us, a, m., adj., doubtful ; sine dubio, without doubt. Ducent-i, se, a, adj., two hundred, Duc-6re (dux-, duct-), v. a., 3, to lead, drive. Duct-US, us, m., conduct, order, ar- rangement. Dulcesc-6re, v, inch., 3, 669, to grow sweet. Dulc-is, is, e, adj., 104, sweet. Dum, conj., while, so long as, until, because. Dumet-um, i, n., thicket, thorn. Dumnorix, (Dumnorig)is, m., Dum- norix, an jEduan chief (brother of Divitiacus), who conspired with Orgetorix. He was afterwards put to death by the Romans. Dum-us, i, m., bramble. Duo, adj., t^vo, 194. Duodecim, indecl., a^., tioelve. Duodecim-us, a, um, adj., twelfth. Duplex, (duplic)is, adj., double, two- fold. Duplic-are (av-, at-, dao-(-pUcare), v. a., 1, to douhle. Dur-are (av-, at-), v., 1., trans., to harden ; intrans., to endure. Duriti-a, oe, f., hardship. Dur-us, a, um, adj., hard, rude, un- cultivated. Dux, (duc)is, c, leader, guide, com- mander. E or ex (prep, with abl.), out of, in accordance with, from (see note, p. 125, § 5) ; ex vinculis, in chains. Ea, adv., that way, so far. Ebri-us, a, ura, adj., drunk, intem- perate. Eburon-es, um, m., Eburonians, a people of Belgic Gaul. Eburovic-es, um, m., Eburovicians, a people of Celtic Gaul (a branch of the Aulerci). Ecquis, ecqua, ecquid (inter, pron., 178, 7), any one 1 any thing 1 Ed-6re, or esse (ed-, es-, 601), v. a. irreg., to eat. Ed-6re (edid-, edit-), v. a., 3, to utter, pronounce, publish. Edisc-Sre (edidic-, e-j-discere), v. a., 3, to learn by heart. Edit-us, a,um (part.ofedere.^oJring' forth), elevated. Edoc-ere (edocu-, edoct-, e+docere), v. a., 2, to teach or inform, thor- oughly. Edom-are (edomu-, edomit-, e+dom- are), v. a., 1, to subdue. Educ-ai*e (av-, at-), v. a., 3, to edu- cate, rear, bring up. Educator, (educator)is, m., lie who brings up, a nurturer, instructor. Educ-6re (edux-, educt-, e+ducere), V. a., 3, to lead out, draw out. Effect-US, a, um (part, of efficere), made, produced. Effect-US, US, m., effect. Effemin-are (av-, at-, ex-{-femina), v. a., 1, to effeminate, make womarUth' L 242 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. EflFeminat-us, a, um (part, of effemin- are), womanish, effeminate. Effer-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to make wild. Efferre (extul-, elat-, ex+ferre), v. a. irr., 670, 6, to ce.rry, bring out, publish, spread abroad, exalt, save. Effic-6re (io, eflFec-, eifect-, ex+fa- cere), v. a., 3, to make, produce, cause to be. Effloresc-6re (effloru-, ex+floresc- ere), v. inch., 3, to bloom, put forth. Effla-6re (efflax-, efflux-, ex + flu- ere), v. n., 3, to flow out. Effod-6re (io, efFod-, effoss-, ex+fod- ere), v. a., 3, to dig out. Effoss-us, a, um (part, of effodere), dug out. Eflfund-ere (efind-, eflFds-, ex+fand- ere), v. a., 3, to pour out. Effus-us, a, um, ady, free, prodigal (from eflPundere). Egens, (egent)is, adj. (from egere), poor, in want, needy. Ego, pron. (120), /. Egred-i (egress-, e-j-gradi), v. dep., 3, to go out of, to disembark. Egregie, adv., remarkably, singu- larly. Bgregi-us, a, um, adj., excellent, re- markable. Egress-US, us, m., a landing, going ou,t, debarking. Ejic-ere (io, ej6c-, eject-, e-|-jacere), V. a., 3, to cast out, eject. Ejulatus, us, m., wailing, loud cry- ing. Ejusmodi, adv., of that sort, of the same sort. Elab-i (elaps , e+labi), v. dep., 3, to slip away, escape. Elabor-are (av-, at-, e+laborare), v. n., 1, to labour, excel one's self. Elat-us, a, um (part, of efferre), spread abroad, stated, published. Elegans, (elegant)is, adj., exodUnt, remarkable. Elephant-US, i, in., elephant. E]ic6re (io, elicu-, e+lacere), v. a., 3, to draw out, entice. Eloquens, (eloquent)is, adj., 107, e^ quent. Eloquenti-a, ae, f., eloquence. Eluc-ere (elux-, e+lucere), v. n . 2 to shine forth. Em-6re (em-, empt-), v, a., 3, to buy. Ement-iri (ementit-, e+mentiri), v. dep., 4, to fabricate. Emerg-6re (emers-, emers-, e-|- mergere), v. a. and n., 3, (1), to bring out; (2), to come forth, Emic-are (u-j at-, e+micare, 387, II.), V. n., 1, to shine or flash forth. Emin-ere (eminu-, e-|-minere), v. n., 2, to stand out, rise above. Eminus, adv. (e+manus), at a dis- tance, from a distance. Emitt-6re (emis-, emiss-, e-|-mitt- ere), v. a., 3, to send forth. Emolument-um, i, n., gain, advant- age. Enim, con]., for, 442, e. Enni-us, i, m., Ennius, an early Ro- man poet. Enumer-are (av-, at-, e+numerare), v. a., 1, to enumerate. Enunti-are (av-, at-, e -{- nuntiare), V. a., 1, to divulge. Eo (verb), I go. {See ire.) Eo, adv., there, to that place, on that account, by so much. Eodera, adv., io the same place. Epaminond-as, se, m.,Epaminondas, a great Theban general. Ephippiat-us, a, um, B.dj.,fur7iished with hoiisings. Ephippi-um, i, n., a horse-cloth, hous- ings. Epicur-us, i, m., Epicurus, a famoiui Athenian philosopher. LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 24» Epigramma, (epigrammat)is, n., in- scription. Epistol-a, 8B, f., Utter. Epul-se, arum, f., feast (sing., epul- uni, i, n.). Epul-ari (epulat-), v. dep., 1, to feast. Eques, {equit)is, m., horse soldier, knight ; equites, cavalry. Eques-ter, tris, tre, adj., 428, a, be- longing to cavalry; equestri prae- lio, in a battle of cavalry. Equidem, adv., verily, at all events. Equin-us, a, um, adj., of or belo7iging to a horse. Equit-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to ride on horseback. Equitat-us, us, m., -cavalry. Eqa-us, i, m., horse. Erect-US, a, um, adj., rising, erect (of an ensign). Erga (prep, with accus.), towards. Ergo, conj., therefore. Erig-6re (erex-, erect-, e-j-regere), V. a., 3, to raise up. Erip-ere (io, eripu-, erept-, e+rap- ere), v. a., 3, to take away from, snatch away ; se eripere, to carry one's self away, to escape. Err-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to err, wan- der. EiTatic-us, a, um, adj., wandering, irregular, erratic. Error, (err6r)is, m., error, wander- ing. Erudit-us, a, um (part, of erudite), erudite, learned, accomplished. Eru-6re (eru-, erut-, e-f-ruere), v. a., 3, to draw out. Erump-6re (erup-, erupt-, e-{-rump- ere), v. a. and n., 3, to btirst forth, sally out. Eruptio, (erupti6n)is, f , a breaking forth, a sally. Esquilin-us, a, um, adj., Esquiline, name of one of the hills on which Rome was built. Esur-ire (no perf., esurit-), v. n. and a, 4, to be hungry. Esse, to be (fui, futurus), 650; esse, to eat [see edere). Essedari-us, i, m., a chariot-man, fighter in a war chariot. Et, conj., and, 517, a; Et— et, both — and. Etenim, con^., for. Etiam, conj., also, even. Etiamsi, conj., even if. Etiam turn, adv., up to that time. Etruri-a, sb, f., Etruria, a country of Central Italy. Etsi, conj., although. Etrusc-i, orum, m., Etruscans, in- habitants of Etruria, a country of Central Italy. Euphrates, (Euphrat)is, m., Eu phrates, a river of the East. Europa, se, f, Europe. Eurotas, se, m., Eurotas, a river of Laconia. Evad-6re (evas-, evas-, e-j-vadere), V. a. and n., 3, to become, escape, evade. Evell-Sre (evell-, evuls-, e+vellere), V. a., 3, to pull out. Even ire (even-, event-, e-|-venire), v.n., 4, to issue, turn out, to happen. Eveht-us, us, m., event, result. Evoc-are (av-, at-, e+vocare), v. a., 1, to call out, summon. Evol-are (av-, at-, e+volare), v. n., 1, to fly out, to sally, to rush forth. Ex (prep, with abl.), see E. Examen, (examin)is, n., a swarm. Examin-are (av-, at), v. a. and n., 1, to weigh. Exanim-are (av-, at-, ex+animare), V. a., 1, to exhaust, kill, deprive of life. Exanimat-us, a, um, adj. (part, of ex- animare), exhausted, out of breath, Exaresc-6re (exam-, ex-|-erescere), V. inch., 3, to become dry. 244 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Bxcod-6re (excess-, excess-, ex-j- cedere), v. n , 3, to go away, de- part out of. Excellens, (excellent)is, adj., excel- lerd, lofty. Bxcellenti-a, se, f., superiority , ex- cellence. Excell-6re (excella-, excels-, ex-]- cellere), v. n., 3, to excel. Excels-as, a, una, adj., Tuigh, lofty, tall, long. Exclam-are (av-, at-, ex-j-clamare), V. n. and a., 1, ratio, (ignorati6n)is, f., 333, R. ignorance. Ignosc-6re (ignov-, iguot-, in+gnos cere), v. a., 3, to pardon, forgive, indulge. Iguot-us, a, um, adj., unknown. Hiatus (part, of inferre), brought, brought on. Hie, ilia, illud, this, that; he, she, it, 158. lUecebr-a, bb, f., allurement, tempta- tion. Illiberal-is, is, e, adj., mean, unwor- thy of a freeman. Illiberalitas, {illiberalitat)is, f., mean ness. Illig-are (av-, at-, in-j-ligare), v. a. 1, to tie on, fasten. Illo, adv., thither, to that place. Iliac, adv., thither, that way. lUustr-is, is, e, adj., distinguished, illustrious. Imago, (imagin)is, f., 339, image. Imber, (imbrjis, m., 320, shower of rain. Imit-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to imitaie. Imman-is, is, e, adj., monstrous, rude, huge, enormous, immense. Immanitas, (immanitat)is, f., enor- mity, vastness, savageness. Immansaet-us, a, um, adj., untamed, savage. Immemor, (immem6r)is, adj., 107, unmindful (with gen.) Immens-us, a, um, adj., immense. Immin-ere (imminu-, in-|-minere), V. n., 2, to hang over, to threaten. Imminu-6re (imminu-, imminut-, in -j-minuere), v. a., 3, to lessen, im- pair, weaken. Immissio, (immissi6n)is, f., letting in, letting grow. Immitt-6re (immis-, immiss-, in-j- mittere), v. a., 3, to send in, hurl, cast. Immo or imo, adv., no, nay ; no, by all means; yes ; the opposite of whatever may have been just said. Immodest-US, a, um, adj., unrestrain- ed, immodest. Immol-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to im- molate, sacrifice. Immortal-is, is, e, adj., 104, immortal. Immortalitas, (immortalitat)is, f , im- mortality. Immanitas, (immunitat)is, f., immu nity, exemption. Immut-are (av-, at-, in+mutare), v. a., 1, to change, alter. Impediment-um, i, n., hinderance , impedimenta (plur.), the baggage of an army. Imped-ire (impediv-, impedit-), v. a, A, to hinder, impede. Impedit-as, a, um (part, of imped- ire), burdened, embarrassed (e. g , with baggage). Impell-6re (impul-, impuls-, in-|-pell- ere), v. a., 3, to impel, induce. Impend-6re (in-{-pendere), v. n., 2, to hang over, impend. Impend-6re (impend-, impens-, in-{- pendSre), v. a., 3, to weigh out, expend. Impens-us, a, um (part, of impend 6 re), profusely spent, am,ple. Imper-are (av-, at-), v. a. and n., to order, command. Imperator, (imperat6r)is, m., 31&, commander, general. Imperatori-us, a, um, adj., of or be- longing to a general. 252 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Imperat-um, i, n., command, order. Imperit-us, a,um, di.d^., inexperienced, unskilled. Imperi-um, i, n., command, authority. Impetr-are (av-, at-, in+patrare), v. a., 1, to accomplish, effect, obtain. Impet-us, us, m., onset, attack ; im- petum facere, to make an attack ; impetus maris, shock of the sea, surge. Impie, adv., 215, 1, impiously. Impi-us, a, um, adj., impious. Impl-ere (implev-, implet-, in -j- plere), V. a., 2, to Jill up. Implic-are (av-, at-, and u-, it-, in+ plicare), v. a., 1, to implicate, in- volve. Implor-are (av-, at-, in+plorare), v. a., 1, to implore. Impon-6re (imposu-, imposit-, in-|- ponere, 407), v. a., 3, to place in or upon. Import-are (av-, at-, in+portare), v. a., 1, to bring in, import. Improb-us, a, um, adj., wicked, dis- honest. Improviso, adv., unexpectedly, on a sudden ; de improviso, suddenly, without warning. Imprudens^ (imprudent) is, adj., 107, shajneless, imprudent. Impune, adv., with impunity. Impunitas, (impunitat)is, i., freedom, impunity. Im-us, a, um, adj. (superl. ofinferus), 370, lowest. In (prep, with accus.), into, against, towards, with regard to ; with abl., in, among. luambul-are (av-, at-, in-j-ambulare), V. n., 1, to walk about. Inan-is, is, e, adj., empty. Inaudit-us, a, um, adj., unheard of, unusual. ]naugar-ftre (av-, at-, in -j- augur are), T a. and n., 1, to inaugurate. Incaute, adv., incautiously. Incaut-us, a, um, adj., incautious. Incend-6re (incend-, incens-, in-j- candere), v. a., 3, to set fire to, to bv/rn. Incendi-um, i, n., afire, a burning. Incens-us, a, um (part, from incend- ere), inflamed. Incert-us, a, um, adj., doubtful, un- certain. Incid-6re (incid-, incas-, in-}-cadere), V. n., 3, to fall. Incip-ere (io, incep-, incept-, in -|- capere), v. a., 3, to begin. Incit-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to stim- ulate, urge on, enrage, exasperate; incitato equo, putting spnirs to his horse. Inclam-are (av-, at-, in-j-clamare), v. a. and n., 1, to call, call upon. Includ-6re (inclus-, inclus-, in -{- claudere), v. a., 3, to shut up, en- close. Incol-a, 03, c, inhabitant. Incol-6re (incolu-), v. a. and n., to dwell in, inhabit. Incolum-is, is, e, adj., safe,unharmed. Incommode, O-div., unfortunately, dis- advantageously. Incommod-um, i, n., inconvenience, damage. Incommod-us, a, um, adj., inconve- nient. Inconsiderat-us, a, um, adj., thought- less, inconsiderate. Incorrupt-us, a, um, adj., incorrupt, pure. Incredibil-is, is, e, adj., 104, incred- ible. Increment-um, i, n., growth, addi- tion. Increp-are (increpu-, increpit-, in-^- crepare, 390), v. a., 3, to chide. Increpit-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, freq. (794, 2, b.), to chide, blame, rehtike. Incumb-6re (incubu-, incubit-, in-{- LATIN-ENGLISH DTCTIONAKY. 253 cambere), v. a. and n., 3, (1) to re- cline upon ; (2) to devote one's self to. Incurr-6re (incurr- and incacurr-, in- curs-, in+carrere), v, a., 3, to run into, to rush upon. Incursio, (incursion) is, f., incursion, assault. Incus -are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to blame, accuse, condemn. Indag-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to trace out, track. Indagatrix, (indagatrlc)is, f., search- er, explorer. Inde, adv., thence. Index, (indie) is, c, exponent, index. Indic-are (av-, at-, in-j-dicare), v. a., 1, to indicate, declare. Indici-um, i, n., private information, sign. Indict-us, a, um, adj., declared, man- ifest, Indign-us, a, um, aA^., unworthy, dis- graceful. Indoct-us, a, um, adj., untaught, un- learned. Induc-6re (indux-, induct-, in+duc- ere), v. a., 3, to lead to, induce, stimulate. Indu-6re (indu-, indut), v. a., 3, to put on. Indulg-ere (induls-, indult), v. n. and a., 2 (with dat.), to indulge. Industri-a, se, f., industry, activity. Indutiomar-us, i, m., Indutiomarus, a Gallic chieftain of the Trevirian tribe. Inepti-ae, arum, 57, B.., folly, absurd- ities. Inerm-is, is, e, adj., unarmed. Iners, (inert)is, adj., 107, idle, slug- gish, lazy. Inertia, se, f., idleness. Inesse (infu-, in-|-esse), v. n. irr., to be in, inhere. Inexplebil-is, is, a, adj., insatiable. Infacet-us, a, um, adj., rude, unpol- ished. Infami-a, as, f., disgrace, infamy. Infam-is, is, e., adj., of bad repute^ infamous. Infans, (infant)is, c, infant (in-j-fari, that can not speak). Infelix, (infelic)is, adj., unhappy. Inferior, (inferi6r)is (comp. of infer us), 370, inferior, lower. Inferre (intul-, illat-, in-f-ferre), v. a. irr., to inflict, bring forward, offer, bring in, bring upon ; bellum ali- cui ferre, to vjage war upon any one. Infest-us, a, um, adj., hostile. Infic-Sre (infec-, infect-, in-f-facere;, v. a., 3, to stain, dye, tinge. Infinit-us, a, um, adj., unlimited. Infirmitas, (infirmitat)is, f., weak- ness. Infirm-us, a, um, adj., weak. Inflect-6re (inflex-, inflex-, in-j-flect- ere), v. a., 3, to bend, turn, change. Influ-6re (influx-, influx-, in-^-fluere), V. n., 3, to flow into. Inform-are (av-, at-, in-j-fonnare), v. a., 1, to form, train. Infund-6re (infud-, infus-, in-j-fund- ere), v. a., 3, to pour in. Ingemisc-Sre (in-f-gemiscere), v. n., 3, to groan, sigh. Ingener-are (av-, at-, in-j-generare), V. a., 1, to implant. Ingenios-us, a, um, adj., ingenious, clever. Ingeni-um, i, n., talent. Ingens, (ingent)is, adj., 107, great. enormous. Ingenu-us, a, um, adj., noble, worthy of a freeman, frank. Ingrat-us, a, um, adj., ungrateful. Ingred-i (ingress-, in-j-g^adi), v. dep., 3, to go, to walk, to go into, to enter. 254 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Inhuman-US, a, um, adj., savage, UU' polished, inhuman. Iniens, (ineunt)is (pres. part, of in- ire), beginning. Inimiciti-a, se, f., enmity. Inimic-us, a, am, adj., hostile, un- friendly, rival. Iniquitas, (iniqaitat)is, f., inequality, injury, iniquity. Iniqu-us, a, um, adj., uneven, unfair, toneasy, unfavourable. In-ire (iniv- or ini-, init-, in-|-ire), v. n. and a. irr., to enter into, go into, Initi-um, i, n., beginning. {begin. Init-us, a, um (part, of inire), begin- ning. Injic-6re (io, injec-, inject-, in-^-ja- cere), v. a., 3, to put into, put upon, infuse, throw into. Injuri-a, ae, f., injury, outrage. Injustiti-a, ae, f., injustice, wrong. Injust-us, a, um, adj., unjust. Innocens, (innocent)is, adj., 107, in- nocent. Innocenti-a, «, f , innocence. Innumerabil-is, is, e, adj., 104, in- numerable. Inopi-a, ae, f., want, destitution. Inopinans, {inopinant)is, adj., not ex- pecting, unaware (in-|-opinare). Inops, (inop)is, adj., 107, poor. Inquam, I say ; inquit, says he, 610. Inquin-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to be- foul, pollute. Inquinat-us, a, um, adj., filthy, de- based. Insatiabil-is, is, e, adj., insatiable. Insciens, (inscient)is, adj., 107, not knowing. Inscienti-a, ae, f., ignorance. Insciti-a, 8B, f., inexperience. Iffisci-us, a, um, adj., unknowing, un- informed. Iascrib-6re (inscrips-, inscript-, in+ Bcribere), v. a., 3, to inscribe. Insect-um, i, n., insect Insequ-i (insecut-.in- rsequi),Y. dep,, 3, to pursue, push on after, re- proach. luserv-ire (inserviv-, inservit-, in-j- servire), v. a., 4, to subserve. Insidi-ae, arum, f., 57, R., snares, ambush, treachery. Insign-e, (insign)is, u., sign, mark, standard. lusign-is, is, e, adj., remarkable, dis- tinguished. Insigniter, adv., remarkably, strik- ingly. Insil-ire (insilu-, in+salire), v. a., 3, to leap upon. Insimul-are (av-, at-, in+simulare), V. a., 1, to accuse, indict. Insipiens, (insipieut)is, adj., 107 foolish, a fool. Insist-6re (instit-, in-|-sistere), v. n., 3, to stand still, halt. Insitio, (insiti6n)is, f., grafting. Inspect-are (av-, at-, in-}-spectare), V. a., 1, to look on, observe, view. Instabil-is, is, e, adj., changing, un- steady. Inst-are (instit-, in-j-stare), v. n., 1, to press upon, urge, pursue. Instig-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to in- stigate. Institu-6re (institu-, institut-, in-|- statuere), v. a., 3, to determine, be- gin, build, construct, prepare. Institut-um, i, n., purpose, plan, in- stitution, rule. Instruct-us, a,um (part, of instruere), drawn up, trained, educated, fur- nished. Instru-6re (instrux-, instruct-, in-f- Btruere), v. a., 3, to draw up in battle array. Instrument-um i, n., instrumeht. Insuefact-us, a, um, adj., accustomed^ habituated. Insuet-us, a, um, adj., unmtd, ut^ae- customed. LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 255 Insul-a, ae, f., island. Intact-US, a, um, adj., untouched, un- injured. Inte-ger, gra, gram, adj., whole, sound, unbroken. Integritas, (integritatjis, f , integrity, Intellig-ere (intellex-, intellect-, in- ter-}-legere), v. a., 3, to perceive, \ understand. Intemperans, (intemperant)is, adj., 107, extravagant, intemperate, ill- regulated. Intemperanti-a, ae, f., intemperance. Intend-6re (intend-, intent- and in- tens-, in -j- tendere), v. a., 3, to stretch, strain, aim at, intend. Intent-us, a, um (part, from intend- ^ ere), bent upon, intent. if Inter (pre_p. with accus.), between, among. Interced-6re (intercess-, intercess-, inter-}-cedere), v. n., 3, to inter- vene. Intercip-6re (io, intercep-, intercept-, inter+capere), v. a., 3, to inter- cut. Interclad-6re (interclus-, interclus-, inter-f-claudere), v. a., 3, to shut off, intercept. Interdic-6re (interdix-, interdict-, in- ter-j-dicere), v. a., 3, to interdict. Interdiu, adv., by day. Interdum, adv., sometimes. Inter-esse (interfu-, inter+esse), v. n. irr., 650, to be among, intervene, to differ, preside over, interest; nihil interest, it makes no differ- ence. Interfector, (interfect6r)is, m., 319, slayer. Interfic-6re (io, iuterfec-, interfect-, inter-}-facere), v. a., 3, to slay, kill. Interim, adv., in the mean while. Interim-6re (interem-, interempt-, inter+emere), v. a., 3, to kill. Interior, ior, ius, adj. (comp. of in- tra, 371), inner. Inter-ire (interi- or interiv-, intent-, inter-}- ire), v. n. irr., to finish. Interit-us, us, m., perishing, death, destruction. Interject-us, a, um (part, of interjic- ere), intervening, thrown in. Interjic-6re (io, interjec-, interject-, inter-|-jacere), v. a., 3, to throw in, put between. Intermitt-6re (intermis-, intermiss-, inter-}- mittere), v. a., 3, to inter- mit, suspend, lose, give over. Intemecio, (interneci6n)is, f., mas- sacre, extermination. Interpellator, (interpellat6r)is, m., disturber, interrupter. Interpon-6re (interposu-, interposit-, inter-}-ponere), v. a., 3, to inter- pose, assign. Interpres, (interpret) is, m., inter- preter, agent. Interpret-ari (at-), v. dep. 1, inter- pret, infer. Interregn-um, i, n., interreign. Interrog-are (av-, at-, inter-j-rogare), V. a., 1, to ask, interrogate. Interscind-6re (interscid-, iutersciss-, inter-}-scindere), v. a., 3, to break down, to break asunder. Intersum (interfu-, inter-}-sum), v. n. iiT., to be distant, to differ. Intervall-um, i, n., interval, dis- tance. Intim-us, a, um, adj. (superl. of in- tra), innermost, iyitimate. Intoler-are (in-}-tolerare), v. a., 1, Tiot to bear, shrink from enduring. Intra (prep, with accus.), within. Introduc-ere (introdux-, introduct-, intro-}-ducere), v. a., 3, to intro- duce. Introrump-6re (introrup-, introrupt-, intro-j-rumpere), v. a., 3, to break into. 256 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Intu-eri (intuifr in+tueri), v. dep. 2, to look upm. Intus, adv., wiMn. Inult-us, a, um, adj., unavenged. Inur-6re (inuss-, inust-, iu-j-urere), V. a., 3, to brand, burn in. Inusitat-us, a, um, adj., unusual, novel. Inutil-is, is, e, adj., wnfit, useless, hurtful. Invad-6re (invas-, invas-, in-|-vad- ere), v. n. and a., 3, to enter into. Invect-us, a, um (part, from inve- here), imported, carried in. Inveh-6re (invex-, invect-, in+veh- ere), v. a., 3, to carry in, intro- duce. Inven-ire (inv§n-, invent-, in-j-ven- ire), V. a., 4, to find, discover. Inventor, (inventor)is, m., inventor, discoverer. Inventrix, (inventric)is, f., inventress. Invent-um, i, n., and us, us, m., in- vention. Invert-6re (invert-, invars-, in + vertere), v. a., 3, to turn back, in- vert. Xnvestig-are (av-, at-, in+vestigare), V. a., 1, to investigate. Invicem, adv., in turn. Invict-us, a, um, adj., unconquered. Invidi-a, se, f., hatred, envy. Invis-as, a, um, adj., hateful, detested. Invitament-um, i, n., inducement, se- duction. Invit-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to invite, induce. Invoc-are (av-, at-, in-j-vocare), v. a., 1, to call upon, invoke. Invrlut-us, a, um (part, of involvere), involved, intricate. Ipse, ipsa, ipsum (pron. demonst, 159), himself, herself, itself. Ir-a, ae, f, anger. Ira?5undi-a, se, f , wrathfulness, wrath. Iracund-us, a, um, adj , passionate, irascible. Irasc-i (iirat-), v. dep., 3, to be angry. Irat-us, a, um, adj., angry, enraged. Ire (iv-, it-), v. n. irr., 605, to go. Iri (infin. pass, of ire, to go). Irrid-ere (irris-, irris-, in-f-ridere), v, n. and a., 2, to laugh at, to jeer. Irrigatio, (irrigati6n)is, f., irrigation, watering. Irrump-fire (irrup-, irrupt-, in-}-nunp. ere), v. n., 3, to break into. Is, ea, id, this, that, he, she, it, such, ]53; idem, eadem, idem (is + idem, 150), the same, the very same. Iste, ista, istad, that, 157. Ita, adv., so, thus. Itaque, conj., therefore. Item, adv., likewise, also, in the next place. Itali-a, 88, £, Italy. Italic-US, a, um, adj., Italian, Italic. Iter, (itiner)is,n., road, journey, ioay, march. Iterum, adv., the second time, again Iti-us, i, m. (or Iccius), Itius, a har- bour on the coast of Belgic Gaul (supposed by some to be the mod- em Boulogne). Jac-6re (io, jec-, jact-), v. a., 3, tt cast, hurl. Jac-ere (jacu-), v. n., 2, to lie, lit down ; jacens, prostrate. Jact-are (av-, at), v. a., 1, to discuss. Jactur-a, se, {., (1) a throwing; (3) loss, cost, expense. Jacul-um, i, n., dart. Jam, adv., now, already. Janu-a, 89, f., door, gate. Jan-us, i, m., Janus. Joc-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to jest, joke, Joc-us, i, m. (inplur. also,joca, orum, n.), joke, jest, sport. LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 257 Jovis, of J- enth. Undique, adv., on all sides, from all parts, every where. Unell-i, orum, m., the Unellians, a people of Gallia Celtica. Unguent-um, i, n., ointment, perfume. Univers-us, a, um, adj., universal, the whole, entire; plur., all. Unquam or umquam, adv., ever. Un-us, a, um, num. adj. (gen., unius, 194), alone, one; ad unum, to a man. Unusquisque, indef. pron., 178, 6, each one. Urban-us, a, um, adj., urbane, court- eous. LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 293 Urbs, (arb)is, f., 293, city. Urg-ere (urs-). v. a., 2, to press on, push, urge. Ur-us, i, m., a urus, bison, species of wild ox. Usipet-es, um, m., the Usipetians, a German race on the Rhine. Usquam, adv., any where. Usque, adv., as far as ; usque ad, even up to. Usur-a, SB, f., usury. Us-us, us, VOL., practice,experience,use. Ut or uti, conj., that, 546. Ut, adv., when, as, as soon as. Uter, utra, utrum, adj., 194, which of the two ; uterque, utraque, utrum- que, each, both of two. Ut-i (us-), V. dep., 3 (with abl., 316, R.), to use, employ. Uti, conj., that. Util-is, is, e, adj., 104, useful. Utilitas (utilitat)is, f., utility, ad- vantage. Utinam, cony,would that, O that, .528. Utrum, conj., whether; utrum — an, whether — or. Uv-a, OB, f., bunch of grapes. Uxor, (uxor) is, f., wife. V. Vac-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to be emp- ty, to remain unoccupied. Vacatio, (vacati6n)is, f., exemption. Vacu-us, a, um, adj., vacant, empty. Vad-um, i, n., a ford. Vag-ari (at), v. dep., 1, to wander ; vagatus, wandering, having wan- dered. Vagin-a, ae, f., sheath. Vag-Ire (vagi- and vagiv-), v. n., 4, to cry. Val-ere (vala-, valit-), v. n., 2, to avail, prevail; in imperat. and Bubjunct.,/areweZZ; plurimum val- et, is most powerful. Valetudo, (valetudin)is, f, health. ^Valid-US, a, um, adj., strong. Valde, adv., very greatly, very much. Vallis, (vall)is, f., valley. Vall-um, i, n., rampart. Vangion-es, um, m., the Vangioni- ans, a tribe of Belgic Gaul. Vapor, (vapor)is, m., moisture, va- pour. Varen-us, i, m., Varenus, a Roman centurion. Varietas, (varietat)is, f, variety. Vari-us, a, um, adj., various. Varro, (Varron)is, m., Varro, a ce4- ebrated Roman scholar. Vast-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to lay waste. Vast-us, a, um, adj., vast. Vectigal, (vectigal)is, n., 325, tax, tribute, revenue, source of profit. Vectigal-is, is, e, adj., tributary, per- taining to taxes. Vectori-us, a, um, Kdy, of or for car- rying ; vectoriia navigiis, with transport ships. Veh-ere (vex-, vect-), v. a., 3, to car- ry, drive. Vehementer, adv., vehemently, zeal- ously, 215, 2, b. Vel, conj., or, 519, 2; vel — ye\, either — or ; certainly, even. Velle, volui, 592, to wish, to be able. Velocissime, adv., superl., very swiftly. Velocitas, (velocitat)is, f , swiftness. Velox, (veloc)is, adj., 107, swift. Ven-ari (at), v. dep., 1, to hunt. Venatio, (venation)is, f., hunting, a hunting expedition. Venator, (venat6r)is, m., hunter. Venat-us, us, m., hunting. Vend-Sre (vendid-, vendit-), v. a., 3, to sell. Venefic-us, i, m., poisoner. Venen-um, i, n., poison. IVener-ari (at-), v. dep., 1, to revere, to venerate. 294 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Venetic-us, a, um, adj., Venetian. Venet-us^a, um, adj., Venetian Ve- neti, the Venetians. Veni-a, ae, f., pardon. Ven-ire (ven-, vent-, 426, IV. v. n., 4, to come. Ven-ire (veneo), v. n. irr., to be sold. Vent-US, i, m., the wind. Vepres, (vepr)is, c, brie?; bramble. Ver, (ver)is, n., 325, spring. Veragr-i, orum, m., the Veragrians, a people of Gaul. Verber, (verber)is, n., whip, scourge. Verber-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, tojlog. Verb-um, i, n., word. Vercingetorix, (Vercingetorig)is, m., Vercingetorix, a Gallic chief, not- ed for his enmity to the Romans. Vere, adv., truly. Verecundi-a, 8e, f., modesty, decency. Ver-eri (verit-), v. dep., 2, to fear, apprehend, revere. Verg-6re (vers-), v. a. and a., 3, to incline, tend, stretch. Veritas, (veritat)is, f., truth, truth- fulness. Vero, conj., but, truly, certainly, 173. Veromandu-i, orum, m., the Vero- manduans, a people of Belgic Gaul. Verres, (Verr)is, m., Verres. Vers-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to occupy, engage, bend. Vers-ari (at), v. dep., 1 (from vers are), to be engaged, to be occupied ; (in mid. form), versari, to move about. Versicul-us, i, m., a little verse. Versus (adv. and prep, with accus.), towards. Vers-us, us, m., verse, stanza. Vert-6re (vert-, vers-, 421, b.), v. a., 3, to turn. Vertico, (Verticon)is, m., Vertico, a Nervian Gaul. Terumtamen or veruntamon, conj., but yet, nevertheless. Ver-us, a, um, adj., true. Verut-um, i, n., dart. Vesontio, (Vesonti6n)is, f., VesontiOt chief town of the Sequanians now BesanQon). Vesper, i, m., evening. Vestigi-um, i, n., track, footprint, spot. Vest-ire (vestiv-, vestit-), v. a., 4, to clothe, surround, cover. Vestis, {vest)is,{., garme7it, clothing. Vestit-us, us, m., clothing, clothes. Vet-are (vetu-, vetit-), v. a., 1, to for- bid. Veteran-US, a, um, adj., veteran. Vetus, (veter)is, adj., 108, R. 2, old. Vetastas, (vetustat)is, f., age, long use, long duration (of time past or to come). Vex-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to harass, annoy, vex, disquiet. Vexill-um, i, n., standard. Vi-a, ce, f., way, street, journey, march ; Via Sacra, the Sacred Way, a street in Rome. Vicen-i, ee, a (num. distrib., 189), twenty each, twenty. Vicin-us, i, m., neighbour. Vicissitudo, (vicissitudin)is, f., vicis- situde, alternative. Victim- a, as, f., a sacrifice, victim, Victor, (victor)is, m., victor, conquer- or. Victori-a, ae, f., victory. Victur-us, a, um (fut. part.of vivere). Vict-us, a, um (partof vincere), con- quered. Vict-us, us, m.ffood, living. Vic-US, i, m., village. Videlicet, adv., to wit, forsooth. Vid-6re (vid-, vis-, 394, V.), v. a^ 2, to see ; videri, pass., to seem, to appear. Vig-6re (vigu-), v. n., 2, to flouriafi, bloom, be lively. Vigilatiti-a, sb, f., vigilance. LATIN-ENGLISH DICTION ARjf. 290 Vigil-ai'e (av-, at-), v. n. and a., 1, to watch, keep awake. Vigili-a, se, f., watch ; de tertia vig- ilia, about or after the third watch. Viginti, num. indecl., twerdy. Vil-is, is, e, adj., 104, cheap, vile. Vill-a, 88, f., villa, country-house. Vimen, (viinin)is, n., twig, ozier. Vinace-us, a, um, adj., of or belong- ing to grapes. Vinc-6re (vie-, vict-), v. a., 3, to con- quer. Vinculum, i, n,, bond, (from vincire, 786, 5). Vindex, (vindic)is, c, avenger. Vindic-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to vin- dicate, liberate, claim as one's own. Vine-a, ae, f., (1) vineyard, vine ; (2) mantlet or shed, built like an ar- bour or shed, to shelter besiegers ; vineas agere, to push up the man- tlets. Vinolent-us, a, um, adj., drunk with wine, intoxicated. Vin-um, i, n., wine. Viol-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to violate, lay waste. Vir, 1, m., man ; especially, a man of courage or honour, one noted for manhood. Virgili-us, i, no., Virgil. Virgo, (virgin)is, f., 339, virgin. Virgult-um, i, n., bushes, branches of trees. Viriditas, (viriditat)is, f., greenness. Viridovix, (Viridovic)is, m., Viri- dovix, a Unellian chief, who was defeated by the Roman lieuten- ant Sabinus. Viriliter, adv., manly, courageously. Virtus, (virtut)is, f., 293, valour, vir- tue, endurance. Vis, vim, vi, f, 301, 2, strength, force; pi., vires, ium. Vii-Sre (vis-, vis), v. a., 3, to look at, tee, behold, visit. Vit-a, 8B, f., life. Vit-are (av-, at-). V. a., 1, to shuHi Vitios-us, a, um, adj., faulty, bad Vit-is, (vit)is, f., vine. Viti-um, i, n., vice, fault. Vitr-um, i, n., woad, a plant used to dye blue. Vituper-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to abuse, slander. Viv-6re (vix-, vict-), v. n., 3, to live. Viviradix, (viviradic)is, f., quickset, a cutting with the root. Viv-us, a, um, adj., alive, living. Vix, adv., scarcely. Voc-are (av- at-), v. a., 1, to call. Vocio, (Vocion)is, m., Vocio, a Nori- can chieftain. Vol-are (av-, at-), v. n., 1, to fly. Volit-are (av-, at-), v. n., to frequent, to fly about. Volo, / wish. See Velle. Volucer or volucr-is, is, e, adj., swift. winged, rapid. Volucris, (volucr)is, f., bird. Voluntari-us, a, um, adj., voluntary. Voluntas, (voluntat)is, f., 293, will, wish, consent, disposition. Voluptas, (voluptat)is, f , 293, pleas- ure, especially sensual enjoyment. Volusenus, i, ra., Volustnus, one of Caesar's officers. Volut-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to roll about, revolve in one's own mind. Volv-6re (volv-, volut), v. a., 3, to roll. Vos, pers. pron., 130, you. Vot-um, i, n., vow, pledge. Vov-ere (vov-, vot-), v. a., 2, to vote, dedicate. Vox, (voc)is, f, 293, voice, assurance Vulcau-us, i, m., Vulcan, the god of fire, son of Jupiter and Juno. Vulgar-is, is, e, adj., vulgar, commo?i. Vulgo, adv., publicly, before everjf body, generally. 296 LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Valg-us, i, n., 62, R. 1, tlie common people. Valner-are (av-, at-), v. a., 1, to wound. Vulnus, (vulner)is, n., 344, b., wound. Vulpecul-a, se, f., a little fox. Kanthipp-us, i, m., Xanthippus, a Spartan i^eaeral. Xenocles, {Xenocl)is, m., Xenodu, a Mysian philosopher. Xenophon, (Xenophont)is, m., Xen- ophon, a Grecian warrior and writ- er. Xerx-es, (Xerx)is, m., Xerxes, king of Persia. Z. Zopyr-us, i, m., Zopyrut. THE END. m 36252 924209 8 THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA UBRARY ^..fc*^ .*'